A) Works Concerned Exclusively with Music and Musi

Home , Hungarian folk music, Khin, Music of Assam, Turkish folk music

BIBLIOGRAPHY

This bibliography contains two categories of books and articles: a) works concerned exclusively with music and musical instruments of non-European peoples; b) some important pUblications on ancient and early European music and folk music. Publications of a more general character (e.g. reports of travels, eth• nological expeditions, and missionary activities) which often contain interesting data on music and musical instruments, musicians and the role of music in tribal life, are not included. These can be located by referring to the extensive bibliographies found in works marked by an asterisk. Nor are inserted publications in the Russian, Arabic, Chinese, Japanese, Indo• nesian, Javanese and Sundanese languages, and in the languages of the Indian subcontinent. I. AALST, J. A. VAN, Chinese music (1884, raiben (Kon. Akad. v. Wetenschappen, 2/1933)· Amsterdam, 1931), passim. 2. ABAS, S. P., De muziek del' Bataks 12. AIYAR, C. SUBRAHMANIA, Quartertones ('Caecilia-Muziekcollege'), Mei 1931. in South Indian (Carnatic) Music ('The 3. ABERT, HERMANN, Die Lehre vom Ethos Journal of the Musical Academy, in del' griechischen Musik (Leipzig, 1899). Madras' XI, p. 95 ff.), 1940. 4. --Antike (neu-bearbeitet von CURT 13. --Comparative music, European and SACHS) (in GUIDO ADLER, 'Handbuch Indian (ibid. XII, p. 36 ff.), 1941. der Musikgeschichte' I, p. 35 ff.), 2/1929. 14. --Some leading music systems (ibid. 5. ACKERMAN, PHYLLIS, The character of XIII, p. 21 ff., XVII, p. 97 ff.), 1942 and Persian music (in POPE and ACKERMAN, 1946. 'A Survey of Persian Art. From pre• 15. --The Clarinet and classical Carnatic historic times to the present', vol. III, Music (ibid. XIX, p. 51 ff.), 1948. p. 2805 ff.), Oxford, 1939. 16. --A Study of the M icrotonal Variations 6. ADLER, BRUNO, Pfeifende Pfeile und in Frequencies in Karnatic Music with Pfeilspitzen in Sibirien ('Globus' an Oscillograph (ibid. XX, p. II4 ff.), LXXXI),1902. 1949· 7. ADLER, GUIDO, Ueber Heterophonie 17. --Musical research and frequency (' J ahrbuch der Musikbibl. Peters' XV, ratios (ibid. XXI, p. 64 ff.), 1950. p. 17 ff.), 1909. 18. --Physics and Aesthetics of Hindu• 8. ADOLF, HELEN, The ass and the harp sthani Music (ibid. XXII, p. 86 ff.), ('Speculum' XXV, p. 49 ff.), 1950. 1951. 8a. African Music, Gramophone Records of, 19. --The Grammar of South Indian (, African Music Transcription Library'), (Karnatic) Music (Madras, 2/1951). Catalogue July 1951 (Johannesburg, 20. AIYAR, M. S. RAMASWAMI, Thiagaraia, 1951). a great Musician Saint (Madras, 1927). 9. AGNEW, R. GoRDEN, The Music of the *21. --Bibliography of Indian music (,Jour• Ch'uan Miao ('Journal of the West nal of the R. Asiatic Soc.'), 1941. China Border Research Soc.' XI, p. 9 22. ALBERSHEIM, G., Zur Psychologie del' ff.), 1939. Ton- und Klangeigenschaften (1939). 10. AGRAWALA, V. S., Some early references 23. ALBINI, EUGENIO, Instrumenti musicali to musical ragas and instruments ('The degli Etruschi e 101'0 origini ('L'lllus• Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' trazione Vaticana' VIII, p. 667 ff.), 1937. XXIII, p. II3 ff.), 1952. 24. ALMEIDA, RENATO, Historia da Musica II. AHLBRINCK, W., Encyclopaedie del' Ka- Brasileira (Rio de Janeiro, 2/1942).

- 65 25. ALVARENGA, ONEYDA, Musica popular 44. ARAVAMUTHAN, T. G., Pianos in Stones brasileira (Porte Alegre, 1950). ('The Journal of the Music Academy, 26. AMIOT, FATHER, Memoire sur la musique Madras' XIV, p. 109 ff.), 1943. des Chinois (Paris, 1779). 45. ARBATSKY, YURY, Albanien (,Die Musik 27. ANDERSEN, A. 0., GeograPhy and Rhythm in Geschichte und Gegenwart' I, col. ('Univ. of Arizona Fine Arts Bull.' No. 282 ff.), 1951. 2), Tucson, Arizona, 1935. 46. --Balticum (ibid. I, col. 1187 ff.), 27a. ANDERSON, ARTHUR J. 0., Aztek music 1951. (The Western Humanities Review' VIII, 47. --Communication on the chromatic p. 13 1 £i.), 1954. Balkan-scale (,Journal of the Amer. 28. ANDERSSEN, JOHANNES C., Maori Music Musicol. Soc.' V, p. 150 ff.), 1952. (,Transactions of the New Zealand 48. -- The Roga, a Balkan bagpipe, and Inst.' LIV, p. 743 ff., LV, p. 689 ff.), its medico-magical conjurations (Paper 1923-'24. read at the Annual Meeting of the Amer. 29. -- Maori musical instruments ('Art in Musicol. Soc., in Chapel Hill, N.C.), Dec. New Zealand' II, p. 91 ff.), 1929. 1953 (stencilled). 30. --An Introduction to Maori Music 49. --Beating the Tupan in the Central ('Transactions of the New Zealand Inst.') Balkans (Newberry Library, Chicago, 192 6. 1953)· 31. -- Maori Music with its Polynesian 50. -- Stichproben aus den Volksmusik• background (New Plymouth, New Zea• kulturen siidost-europas (will be publish• land, 1934). ed shortly). 32. ANDERSSON, OTTO, Strakharpan ('Fore• 51. -- A Triptych from the Arbatsky Col• ningen for Svensk Kulturhistoria' IV, p. lection at the Newberry Library (Chicago, 115 ff.), Stockholm, 1923. 1954), ed. by WALTER G. NAU. 33. -- The Bowed Harp (transl. by KATH• 52. A rchives of recorded music. Collection of LEEN SCHLESINGER), London, 1930. the Phonoteque National, Paris (1952) 34. -- Musik och Musikinstrument (,Nor• 53. ARETZ-THIELE, ISABEL, EI folklore musi• disk Kultur' XXV), Stockholm/Oslo/ cal argentino (Buenos Aires, 1952). Kopenhagen, 1933. 54. ARIMA, D., Japanische Musikgeschichte 35. --Nordisk musikkultur i iildsta tider auf Grund der Quellenkunde (diss. Vienna, (,Nordisk Kultur. Musikk och Musikk• 1933)· instrumenter', p. 3 if.), Stockholm/Oslo/ 55. ARRo, E., Zum Problem der Kannel Kopenhagen, 1934. ('Proc. Gelehrte Estnische Ges.', Tartu, 36. --Nordisk folksmusik i Finland (ibid., 1931). p. 113 ff.), 1934. 56. --Geschichte der estnischen Musik 37. -- Folkmusiken i Svenskestland (ibid., (Tartu, 1933). p. 159 ff.), 1934. 57. ARSUNAR, FERRUH, Kisazsiai torok pen• 38. --On Gaelic Folk Music from the Isle taton dallamok (Des melodies pentatones of Lewis ('Budkavlen' XXXI, p. Iff.), des Turcs d'Asie Mineure) (in 'Melanges Abo, 1952. oHerts it ZOLTAN KODALY it l'occasion de 39. --Altnordische Streichinstrumente son 60ieme anniversaire', p. 322 H.), (Kongressber. des 4. Kongress der Intern. Budapest, 1943. Musikges.' Vienna, 25-29 May, 1909). 58. ARVEY, VERNA, Ancient Music and 40. ANDREE, R., Die N asenflote und ihre Dance in Modern Ceylon ('Etude' LX, Verbreitung ('Globus' LXXV, NO.9), p. 656 H.), 1942. Braunschweig, 1899. 59. AUGUSTA, FR. FELIX, Zehn Araukaner• 41. ANKERMANN, B., Die afrikanische M usik• lieder ('Anthropos' VI, p. 684 H.), 1911. instrumente (,Ethnologisches Notizblatt' 60. AVELOT, La musique chez les Pahouins II), 1902. ('L'Anthropologie' XVI), 1905. 42. ANONYMUS (GEORGE GROVE ?), Notes on 61. AVENARY, HANOCH, Abu'l-Salt's treatise Siamese musical instruments (London, on Music ('Musica Disciplina' VI, p. 27 1885). H.), Amer. Inst. of Musicology, Rome, 42a. ANONYMUS, The Music of the Swazis 1952. ('African Music Society Newsletter' I, 62. AYESTARAN, LAURO, Fuentes para el June 1952, p. 14). estudio de la musica colonial Uruguaya 42b. -- The Arbatsky Collection ('New• (Montevideo, 1947). berry Library Bulletin' III, p. 170 H.), 63. --La musica indigena en el Uruguay 1954· (Montevideo, 1949). 43. ANTONOWYTSCH, M., Die Mehrstimmig• 64. AZEVEDO, LUIZ HEITOR CORREA DE, keit in den ukrainischen Volksliedern Escala, ritmo e melodia na music a dos ('Kongressber. Intern. Ges. f. Musikw., indios brasileiros (diss.), Rio de Janeiro, Utrecht 1952', p. 55 H.), 1953. 1938.

66 - 64a. --Brazilian Folk Music ('Grove's the Intern. Folk Music Council' V, p. 57 Dictionary' 5th ed., vol. III, p. 198 if.), if.), 1953. 1954· 86. -- I ndonesian Music ('Grove's Diction• 64b. -- Tupynamba Melodies in Jean de nary' 5th ed., vol. IV, p. 460 ff.), 1954. Ltfry's Histoire d'un voyage faict en la tene 87. -- Indian Music (,The New Oxford du Bresil ('Papers of the American History of Music', 3rd ed., vol. I), 1955. Musicol. Soc.', Annual meeting 1941, p. 88. BALFOUR, HENRY, The Old British 85 if.). 'Pibcorn' or 'Hornpipe' and its Affinities 65. BAGLIONI, S., Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis ('Journal of the Anthrop. Inst.' XX, p. dernaturlichen M usik ('Globus' LXLVIII, 142 if.), 1890. pp. 232, 249, 264), 1910. 89. --A primitive musical instrument 66. BAHADHURJI, K. N., Ein indisches (the whit-horn) ('Reliquary and Illustr. Saiteninstrument, genannt Taus ('Z. f. Archaeologist', N.S. II, p. 221 ff.), 1896. Ethnol.' XIX, p. 418 ff.). 1887. 90. -- The Natural History of the Musical 67. BAKE, ARNOLD A., Bijdrage tot de kennis Bow (1899). del' Voor-Indische muziek (Paris, 1930). 91. --Three bambu Trumpets fromN orthern 68. -- Indische muziek en de composities Territory, South Australia ('Man' I, Nos. van Rabindranath Tagore ('De Gids', 28, 33-34), 1901. 1930). 92. -- The goura, a stringed wind musical 69. -- Indian Music and Rabindranath instrument of the Bushmen and Hottentots Tagore ('Indian Art & Letters' V), 1931. ('Journal of the R. Anthrop. Inst.' 70. -- Die Bedeutung Rabindranath Tago• XXXII, p. 156 if.), 1902. res fur die indische Musik ('Wiener Bei• 93. -- Review of C. W. MEAD, The music• trage zur Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte al instruments of the Incas (New York, Asiens' VI, p. 60 if.), 1931. 1903), ('Man' III, Nos. 112, 191-192), 71. -- Indian Music (London, The India 190 3. Soc., 1932). 94. -- Musical Instruments from the Malay 72. -- Researches in Indian Music ('In• Peninsula ('Fasc. Malayenses' 1901-'02, dian Art and Letters', New Series VII, p. Part. II), 1904. 10 if.), 1933. 95. -- Musical Instruments of South Africa ('Report of the British Association, 74. --Different Aspects of Indian Music South African Meeting, 1905'), p. 528 if. ('Indian Art and Letters' VIII, p. 60 96. -- The Friction Drum (,Journal of the if.), 1934. R. Anthrop. Inst.' XXXVII, p. 67 ff.), 75. --26 Chansons de Rabindranath Tagore ('Bibl. musicale du Musee Guimet', 1st 190 7. 97. --Musical Section in '.Notes and series, vol. II), Paris, 1935. Queries on Anthropology', publ. by the 76. -- Indian Folk Music (,Proc. of the R. Anthrop. Inst., p. 295 if.), 5/1929. Musical Association' LXIII, p. 65 if.), 98. BANAS Y CASTILLO RAYMUNDO, The 1936/'37. Music and Theater of the Philipino 77- -- Some Folkdances in South India People (Manilla, 1924). (,Asiatic Review' N.S. XXXV, p. 525 99. BAN DAR, MAHAWALA, Kandyan Music if.), 1939. (' Journal of the R. Historical Soc. of 78. -- Kirtan in Bengal ('Indian Art and Ceylon' XXI, p. 129 ff.), 1909. Letters' N.S. XXI, p. 34 if.), 1947. 100. BANDOPADHYAYA, SRI PADA, The Music 79. -- Indian Folk Dances (,Journal of of India (D. B. Taraporevala Sons & Co., the Intern. Folk Music Council' I, p. 47 Bombay, und.). if.), 1949. 101. -- The Origin of Raga (a short his• 80. -- Der Begriff N ada in der indischen torical sketch of Indian Music), Delhi, Musik ('Kongressber. I.G.M., BiUe, 1946. 1949', p. 55)· 102. BARBEAU,MARIUS, VeilleesduBon Vieux 81. -- (in collab. with MAUD KARPELES), Temps (Montreal, 1919). Manual for Folksong Collectors (1950). 103. -- Folksongs of French Canada (in 82. --A Javanese musicological puzzle collab. with EDWARD SAPIR) (Yale Univ. ('Bingkisan Budi', p. 24 if.), 1950. Press, 1925). 83. -- Some aspects of the development of 104. -- Songs of the Northwest ('The Musical Indian Music ('Proc. R. Mus. Ass.', Quarterly' XIX), 1933. Session LXXVI, p. 23 if.), 1950. 105. -- Folk Songs of Old Quebec (Nat. 84. --Die beide Tongeschlechter bei Bha• Mus. of Canada, 1935). rata ('Kongressber. D.G.M., Liineburg 106. --Asiatic survivals in Indian Songs 1950', p. 158 if.). (,The Musical Quarterly' XX, p. 107 ff.), 85. -- The Impact of Western Music on 1934, 'The Scientific Monthly', the Indian Musical System (,Journal of Washington, April 1942.

- 67 107. --Alouette (Montreal, 1946). 130a. -- Vom Einfluss der Bauernmusik 108. -- 'Archives de Folklore' I, II, III aUf die Musik unserer Zeit (1921), (Montreal, 1946, '47, '48). reprinted in 'Musik der Zeit' III, 1953, 109. -- Come a Singing (in collab. with p. 18 ff. ARTHUR BOURINOT and ARTHUR LIS• 130b. --Auf Volkslied-Forschungsfahrt in MER) (Nat. Mus. of Canada, 1947). dey Tuykei (1937) (ibid., p. 23 ff.). 110. -- The DYagon Myths and yitual songs 130c. --Rassenyeinheit in dey Musik (1942) of the Iyoquoians ('Journal of the Intern. (ibid., p. 27 ff.). Folk Music Council' III, p. 81 ff.), 1951. 131. BARZAGA, MARGARITA BLANCO, La musi• II I. BARKECHLI, MEHDl, La gamme peysane ca di Haiti (Habana, 1953). et ses yappoyts avec la gamme occidentale 132. BATRA, RAl BAHADUR R. L., Science and ('Olympia' I, p. 53 ff.), 1950. Ayt of Indian Music (Lahore, 1945). 112. BARTHOLOMEW, WILMER T., Acoustics 133. BAUD-Bovy, SAMUEL, La chanson cleph• of Music (New York, 1946). tique (,Journal of the Intern. Folk Music 113. BART6K, BELA, Chansons populaiyes Council' I, p. 44 ff.), 1949. youmaines du depaytement Bihoy (Akad. 134. -- SUY la pYosodie des chansons cleph• Romana, 1913). tiques ('Demosieumata etaireias Make• 114. --Die Volksmusik dey Ayabey von donikoon spoudoon' 1953, p. 95 ff.), BiskYa und Umgebung ('Z. f. Musikw.' Tessalonica, 1953. II, p. 489 ff.), 1920. 135. BAUER, MARION, The pyimitive ayt 115. --Dey Musikdialect dey Rumltnen von instinct ('The Musical Quarterly' IX, p. Hunyad (ibid. II, p. 352 ff.), 1920. 157 ff.), 1923. 116. -- Tyanssylvanian HungaYian Folk• 136. BEART, CHARLES, Contyibution Ii l'etude songs (in collab. with Z. KODALY), 1923. des langages tambouyines, silfies, musi• II 7. -- V olksmusik dey Rumanen von M aya• caux ('Notes Africaines' No. 57, p. II mures (,Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' IV), ff.), Jan. 1953. 192 3. 137. BEAVER, W. N., A fuytheY Note on the 118. --Das ungarische Volkslied. Versuch Use of the Wooden Tyumpet in Papua einer Systematisierung der ungarischen ('Man' XVI, p. 23 ff.), 1916. Bauernmelodien ('Ung. Bibl.' vols. I and 138. BECKING, GUSTAV, Dey musikalische Bau II), 1925. des M ontenegrinischen Volksepos (,Proc. 119. --Hungarian Folktunes (New York, of the Intern. Congress of Phonetic 192 7). Sciences, 1932', p. 53 ff.), 1933. 120. -- Slovakische Volkslieder (1928/,29). 139. BECLARD-D'HARCOURT, MARGHERITE, La 121. --Les recherches sur Ie folklore musical musique indienne chez les anciens civilises en Hongrie ('Art populaire' II, p. 127 d'Ameyique. II. Le folkloye musical de la ff.). 1931. yegion andine. Equateuy, PeyOU, Bolivie 122. -- Hungarian Folk Music (London, (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.' p. 3353 Oxford Univ. Press, 1931). ff.), 1920. 123. -- Melodien der rumltnischen Kolinde 140. BEHN, FRIEDRICH, Die Musik im riimi• (Vienna, 1935). schen Heere (,Mainzer Zeitschrift' VII), 124. --Die Volksmusik der Magyaren und 1912 . der benachbarten Viilker (,Ung. Jahr• 141. --Eine antike Syrinx aus dem Rhein• biichlein' XV, p. 194 ff.), Berlin, 1935. land (,Die Musik' XII), 1913. 125. -- Musique et chanson populaires 142. --Die Laute im Altertum und fruhen (,Acta Musicologica' VIII, p. 97 ff.), 1936. Mittelalter ('Z. f. Musikw.' I, p. 89 ff.), 126. -- Fifteen Hungarian Peasant Songs 1918. (New York, 1939). 143. -- Musikleben im Altertum und fruhen 127. -- Ueber die alte ungarische Bauern• Mittelalter (Stutgart, 1954). musik (,Melanges offertes it ZOLTAN 144. BEICHERT, E. A., Die Wissenschaft dey KODALY it l'occasion de son 60ieme Musik bei Al Farabi (diss. Berlin, 1936). anniversaire', p. 5 ff.), 1943. *145. BELVIANE, MARCEL, Sociologie de la 128. --Gypsy music or Hungarian music? Musique (Paris, 1951). ('The Musical Quarterly' XXXIII, p. 146. BELYAEV, VIKTOR, Turkomanian Music 240 ff.), 1947. ('Pro Musica Quarterly' V, No. I, p. 4 129. -- Pourquoi et comment receuille-t-on ff.), 1927; (ibid. V, No.2, p. 9 ff.), 1927. la musique populaire? (1948). 147. -- The Longitudinal OPen Flutes of 129a. -- and ALBERT B. LORD, Serbo• Central Asia (,Musical Quarterly' XIX, Croatian Folk Songs (New York, 1951). p. 84 ff.). 1933. 130. -- and ZOLTAN KODALY, Corpus 148. -- Turkish Music ('Musical Quarterly' Musicae Popularis Hungaricae I. Gyer• XXI, p. 356 ff.), 1935 (trans!. from the mekjdtekok (Budapest, 1951); II. Jeles Russian by S. W. PRING). Napok (Budapest, 1953). 149. BERGSTRASSER, GOTTHELF, Ramadan-

68 - Kinderlieder aus Kairo ('Z. f. Semistik' musique turque ('Revue des Etudes VIII, p. 149 ff.), 1932. Islamiques' II, p. 513 ff.), 1928. 150. BERNER, ALFRED, Studien zur arabischen 168. --Publications musicologiques turques Musik aut Grund der gegenwartigen (,Revue de Musicologie' XIV, p. 235 ff.), Theorie und PraJIis in Egypten ('Schrif• 1933· tenreihe des Stl. Inst. f. deutsche Musik• 169. --Sur la musique secrete des tribus forschung', Heft 2),1937. turques AUvi ('Revue des Etudes Islami• 151. BESSARABOFF, NICHOLAS, Ancient Euro• ques' VIII, p. 241 ff.), 1934. pean Musical Instruments (Cambridge, 170. --La musique turque ('La Musique des Mass, Harvard Univ. Press, 1941). origines a. nos jours', ed. Larousse, p. 433 152. BEST, ELSDON, Maori Songs ('New ff.), 1946. Zealand Official Yearbook' 1918, p. 739). 170a. --Les poetes Kizil Bach et leur 153. BHATKANDE, VISHNU NARAYAN, A Com• musique (,Revue des Etudes Islamiques' parative Study ot some ot the Leading XV, p. 157 ff.), 1947. Music Systems ot Isth, I6th, I7th and 171. BOSANQUET, R. H. M., On the Hindoo I8th Centuries (Madras, 2/1949). Division of the Octave, with some ad• 154. BIELEN STEIN , J ., Lettische Volkslieder ditions to the Theory of Systems ot Higher (Riga, 1918). Orders ('Proc. of the R. Soc. of London' 155. BIRO, L. A., Magyarische Sprach- und XXVI, p. 372), 1877; reprinted in S. M. Gesangsau/nahmen (1913). TAGORE, 'Hindu Music from various 156. BLAES, JACOB, Die Kinder-Singspiele aut authors' (Calcutta, 1882), p. 317 ff. der Insel Ali, nordiist Neu-Guinea 172. BOSE, FRITZ, Die Musik der Uitoto ('Z. f. ('Anthropos' XLI-XLIV, p. 119 ft.), vergl. Musikw.' II, p. Iff.), 1934. 1946-'49). 173. --Lieder der Viilker. Die Musikplatten 157. BLAUKOPF, K., Musiksoziologie (1950). des Instituts tiir Lautforschung. Katalog 157a. BLUME, FRIEDRICH, Das Rasseproblem und Eintiihrung. (Berlin, 1935). in der Musik (Wolfenbiittel, 1938). 174. --Musikderaussereuropttischen Viilker 158. BOAS, FRANZ, Chinook Songs ('Journal of (' Atlantisbuch der Musik'1/1937, 8/1953), American Folklore' I, p. 220 ff.), 1888. p. 789 ff. 159. --Songs and Dances ot the Kwakiutl 175. -- Typen der Volksmusik in Karelien ('Journal of American Folklore' I), 1888. (' Archivf. Musikforschung' 1938, p. 96ff.) 159a.--The Central Eskimo (1884). p. 648 ft. 176. --Musik und Musikinstrumente des 160. BODEN CLOSS, C., Malayan musical Balkan ('Atlantis' 1938, fasc. II). instruments (' Journal of the Royal 117. --Introduction and some chapters in Asiatic Society Malayan Branch' XLV, ELSE ZIEHM, 'Rumi!.nische Volksmusik' p. 285 ff.), 1906. (Berlin, 1939). 160a. BONASCORSI, A., Italian Folk Music 178. --Eintluss der Musikerziehung aut (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed., vol. III, Begabung und Leistung ('Der Erzieher' p. 299 ff.), 1954· No. 37, 1940, p. 3 ff.) 161. BOONE, OLGA, Les Xylophones du Congo 179. --Musikpolitische Autgaben in Afrika Beige (Annales du Musee du Congo ('Koloniale Rundschau' 1941). BeIge, Ethnographie, Serie III, Notes 180. --Klangstile als Rassenmerkmale ('Z. analytiques sur les Collections du Musee f. Rassenkunde' XIV, p. 78 ff. and p. 208 du Congo BeIge, vol. III, fasc. 2, p. 69 ff.), 1943/'44. ff.), Tervueren, 1936. 181. --Rassentheorie und Rassentorschung 162. --Les Tambours du Congo Beige et du in der vergleichenden Musikwissenschajt Ruanda-Urundi (ibid., N.S. Sciences de ('Musikbli!.tter' No. 16, 1948, p. 5 ff.) l'Homme. Ethnographie, vol. I), Ter• 182. -- Vergleichende Musikwissenschatt vueren, 1951. heute ('Musica' III, p. 255 ff.), 1949. 163. BORMIDA, MARCELO, Pampidos y Austra• 183. --Das Verstehen exotischer Musik loides; Coherencias ergologicas y miticas ('Melos' XVII, p. 244 ff.), 1950. ('Archivos Ethnos' I, fasc. 2, p. 51 ff.), 184. -- Das Sprache-Musik-Problem Buenos Aires, Sept. 1952. ('Musica' V, p. 82 ff.), 1951. 164. BORN, Einige Bemerkungen iiber Musik, 185. -- Messbare Rassenunterschiede in del' Dichtkunst und Tanz der Yapleute ('Z. Musik ('Homo' II, Heft 4), Gottingen, f. Ethnologie' XXXV, p. 134 ff.), 1903. 1952. 165. BORREL, E., La question de la polyphonie 186. --Ein HUtsmittel zur Bestimmung der en Orient ('Tribune de St. Gervais' XXII, Schrittgriisse beliebiger I ntervalle ('Die p. 57 ff.), 1921. Musikforschung' V, p. 205 ff.), 1952. 166. --La Musique turque (,Revue de *187. -- Musikalische Viilkerkunde (Frei• Musicologie' III, p. 149 ff.; IV, p. 26 burg iJBr., 1953). ff. and 60 ff.), 1922/,23). 188. --Die Tonqualitttten. ERICH M. VON 167. --Contribution a la bibliographie de la HORNBOSTEL zum Gedi!.chtnis (1877-

- 69 1935) ('Z. f. Phonetik u. allgem. Sprach• 206. -- (in collab. with id.), Toetel's en wissenschaft' VII, p. 283 ff.), 1953. piepel's (ibid. V (1925), p. 3II ff.; ibid. 189. -- Volksmusik in Indien ('Musica' V, VI (1926), p. 27 ff., 76 ff. and 318 ff.). p. 178 ff.), 1954. 207. -- (in collab. with id.), Over muziek in 190. -- Instl'umentalstile in primitiveI' het Banioewangische (ibid. VI, p. 205 Musik (,Kongressbericht Bamberg 1953', ff.), 1926. p. 212 ff.), 1954. 208. --(in collab. with id.), Over Iluiten 191. BOSE,S., The The01'y 01 Melodies; Some ('Ned.-Indie Oud & Nieuw' XI, p. 57 ff. Aspects 01 Indian Music ('Perspective' and 155 ff.), 1926/,27. II, p. 47 ff.), Sept. 1947. 209. --(in collab. with id.), Over spleet• 192. BOUISSET, MAx, La Musique au Viet• tl'omol'kesties (,De Muziek' II, p. 389 ff. Nam ('Sud-Est' Dec. 1950, p. 48 ff.). and 437 ff.), 1928. 192a. BOUVEIGNES, OLIVIER DE, La musique 210. -- (in collab. with id.), De toonkunst indigene au Congo BeIge ('African Music bij de Madoel'eezen ('Djawa' VIII, p. I Society Newsletter' I, NO.3, p. 19 ff.), ff.), 1928. 1950. . 2II. -- (in collab. with id.), Een en andel' 192b. -- Les danses negl'es (ibid. I, June over J avaansche muziek ('Program of the 1952, p. 21 ff.). Java-Congress, held on 27-29 Dec. 1929 193. Bouws, JAN, Zuid-AII'ikaanse volksmu• at Solo, on the occasion of the 10th ziek (,Mens en Melodie' V, p. 125 ff.),1950. anniversary of the Java-Institute' p. 45 194. BoYS, R. S., Music in Toowoomba ff.), 1929. (Queensland) (The Canon' IV, p. 300 212. --(in collab. with id.), Inlandsche ff.), 1951. dans en muziek (Timboel' III, nrs. 13, 195. BRAILOIU, CoNSTANTIN, Esquisse d'une 15, 16, 17 and IS), 1929. methode de lolklol'e musical ('La Revue de 213. -- Toovel'klanken. Muzikale pikoelans Musicologie' No. 40), 1932. ('Djawa' XII, p. 341 ff.), 1932. 196. --Die I'umanische Volksmusik ('Me• 214. --De tiantang baloeng's (ibid. XIII, p. langes offertes a Zoltan Kodaly' p. 300 258 ff.), 1933. ff.), 1943. 215. --De muziek van de Sekaten-gamelans 197. -- Le Folklore musicale ('Musica (ibid. XIV, p. 243 ff.), 1934. Aetema', French edition, vol. II, p. 277 216. -- (in collab. with A. BRANDTS Buys• ff.), 1948 VAN ZIJP), Omtl'ent notaties en tl'an• 198. --Le I'hytme Aksak (Abbeville, 1952). sCl'ipties en over de constl'uctie van game• 199. --A propos du iodel ('Kongressber. lanstukken (ibid. XIV, p. 127 ff.), 1934. Intern. Musikges., Basel 1949', p. 69). 217. -- (in collab. with id.), Lands tl'an• 200. --Le giusto syllabique bichl'one (,Poly• scripties van gendings (ibid. XV (1935), phonie' 1945, No.2, p. 26 ff.). p. 174 ff.; ibid. XVI (1936), p. 230 ff.; 200a. --Sur une melodie I'usse (in PIERRE ibid. XVIII (1938), p. IS2 ff.). SOUVTCHINSKY, 'Musique Russe' vol. 21S. -- (in collab. with id.), Omtrent de II, p. 329 11.), Paris, 1953. rebab (ibid. XIX, p. 368 ff.), 1939. 201. BRANDEL, ROSE, Music 01 the Giants and 219. --Het gewone Javaansche tooncijfer• Pygmies of the Belgian Congo (Watusi, schrift (het Solosche kepatihan-schrift) Bahutu, Batwa) (' Journal of the Amer. (ibid. XX, p. 87 ff.), 1940. Musicol. Soc.' V, p. 16 ff.), 1952. 220. BRASCHOWANOW, ST., Das bulgarische 202. BRANDTS Buys, J. 5., Over het ondel'zoek Volkslied als Brauchtum und Kunst del' J avaansche en daal'mee vel'wante (' J ahrbuch des Auslandamtes der deut• muziek (,Koloniale Studien' IV, no. 3, schen Dozentenschaft', Leipzig, 1942). p. 455 if.), 1920. 221. --Bulgal'ische Musik ('Die Musik in 203. --Over de ontwikkelingsmogelijkheden Geschichte und Gegenwart' II, col. 453 van de muziek op Java ('Djawa' I, Preli• ff.), 1952. minary Advices, vol. II, p. Iff.), 1921. 222. BRAZYS, TH., Die Singweisen del' litaui• 204. -- (in collab. with A. BRANDTS Buys• schen Daina (1918). VAN ZIJP) Snol'I'epijpel'ijen ('Djawa' IV 223. BREHMER, FRITZ, Melodieauffassungund (1924), p. IS ff.; ibid. VI (1926), p. 31S melodische Begabung des Kindes ('Z. f. ff.; ibid. XI (1931), p. 133 ff.; ibid. XII angewandte Psychologie' 1927, Beiheft (1932), p. 50 ff.; ibid. XIII (1933), p. 205 36). ff. and 341 if.). 224. BRELOER, BERNHARD, Die Grundele• 204a. -- Uitslag van de prijsvraag inzake mente del' altindischen Musik nach dem een Javaans muziekschrift (,Djawa' IV, Bharatiya-natya-Sdstra (Bonn, 1922). p. Iff.), 1924. 226. BRIS, E. LE, Musique annamite: Airs 205. -- (in collab. with A. BRANDTS Buys• traditionnels. (,Bull. des Amis du Vieux VAN ZIJP), Oude klanken (ibid. V, p. 16 Hue' IX, p. 255 ff.), 1922. ff.), 1925. 227. --Musique annamite: les musiciens

70 - aveuglesdeHue (ibid. XIV,p.137ff.),1927. *249. -- Polynesian music and dancing 228. BRITON, H. H., Philosophy of Music (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' XLIX, (19II). p. 331 ff.), 1940. 229. BROHOLM, H. C., J. P. LARSEN and G. 250. BURTON, FREDERICK R., Amel'ican SK]ERNE, The LUl'es of the BI'onze Age primitive music, with especial attention to (Copenhagen, 1949). the songs of the Ojibways (New York, 230. BR6MSE, PETER, Floten, Schalmeien und 1909). Sackpfeifen Sudslawiens (,Ver6ffentl. des 250a. BUTTREE, JULIA M., The rhythm of the Musikw. Inst. der deutschen Univ. in I'ed man: in song, dance and decoration Prag'), Briinn, 1937. (Barnes, 1930). 231. -- Von sUdslawischel' Volksmusik 251. BUVARP, HANS, Studiet av Folkemusik• (,Musikblil.tter der Sudetendeutschen' II). ken. Problemer verdrerende det metodiske 232. BRUCE-MITFORD, R. L. S., The Sutton GI'unnlag ('Norveg. Folkelivsgransking' Hoo Ship BUl'ial (,Comm. of the R. 2), Oslo, 1952. Inst. of Great Britain', 21th Oct. 1949). 252. CADMAN, CHARLES W., The 'idealization' 233. BRUCKER, FRITZ, Die Blasinstl'umente in of Indian music ('The Musical Quarterly' del' altfl'anzosischen Litel'atul' (Giessen, I, p. 387 if.), 1915. 1926). 253. CADWELL, HELEN, Hawaiian music 234. BUCHER, KARL, AI'beit und Rhythmus ('Hawaiian Annual' 1916, p. 71 ff.). (5/1918). 253a. CAFEROGLU, AHMED, 75 azerbaytanische 235. BUCK, PETER H., Pan-pipes in Poly• Liedel' 'Bayaty' in del' Mundart von nesia (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' Gdntd nebst einel' sprachlichen Einleitung L, p. 173 ff.), 1941. ('Mitt. d. Seminars f. Orientalischen 236. BUDDE, KARL, Das Schwil'rholz Wel'k• Sprachen zu Berlin' XXXII, 2 Abt. zeug del' alttestamentlichen Totenbeschwo• p. 55 ff. (1929), p. 105 if. (1930)). rung? ('Z. f. d. Alttest. Wiss.' XLVI, p. 254. CAHEN,ABRAHAM,Hlfbreux(inLAVIGNAC, 75 ff.), 1928. . 'Hist. de la Mus.' I, p. 67 ff.), undated, 237. BUHLE, E., Die musikalischen Instru• but before 1913. mente in den Miniaturen des fruhen 255. CALLENFELS, P. V. VAN STEIN, The age Mittelaltel's (Leipzig, 1903). of bronze kettledl'ums ('Bull. of the 238. BUKOFZER, MANFRED, Magie und Tech• Raffles Mus.' Series B, vol. I no. 3, p. nik in del' Alpenmusik (,Schweizer 150 if.), 1937. Annalen' 1926, Heft III, p. 205). 256. CAMPBELL, Notes on the musical instru• 239. -- Prazisionsmessungen an primitiven ments of the Nepalese (in S. M. TAGORE, Musikinstrumenten ('Z. f. Physik' vol. Hindu Music from various authors), 99, p. 643 ff.), 1936. Calcutta, 1882 (vide below No. 1761). 240. -- Kann die Blasquintentheorie ZUl' 257. CAMPOS, RUBEN M., EI folklore y la Erklarung exotischerTonsysteme beitl'agen? musica mexicana (Publ. of the Secr. of ('Anthropos' XXXII, p. 402 ff.), 1937. Publ. Educ.), Mexico, 1928. 241. -- The Evolution of Javanese Tone• 258. --El folklore musical de Mexico (,Es• systems (,Papers read at the Intern. tudios Latino-americanos' III, p. 137 Congress of Musicology, held at New ff.),.1937· York, Sept. IIth to 16th, 1939', p. 241 260. CAPITAN, L'omichicahuatzli mexicain et ff.), New York, 1944. son ancetl'e de l' epoque du I'enne en Gaule 242. --Blasquinte (in 'Die Musik in Ge• ('Proc. Congress of Americanists' XVI), schichte und Gegenwart' I, col. 1918 ff.), Vienna, 1908. 1951. 261. CARPENTIER, ALE]O, La musica en Cuba 243. BURLIN, NATHALIE, The Indian's Book (Mexico, 1946). (New York/London, 1907, 3/1935). 262. CARRINGTON, J. F., A compal'ative study 244. BURNIER, TH., Chants zambeziens (Paris, of some Central African Gong-languages undated). ('Mem. Inst. Royal Col. BeIge', Brussels, 245. BURROWS, EDWIN G., Some Paumotu 1949)· chants (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' 263. CASTANEDA, DANIEL, and V. T. MEN• XII, p. 221 ff.), 1903. DOZA, Los percutol'es precortesianos (' Ana• 246. --Native music of the Tuamotus les del Museo Nacional de Arqueologfa' (,Bull. No. 109 of the Ber. F. Bishop VIII), 1933. Mus.'), Honolulu, 1933. 264. -- and -- Los teponaztlis en las 247. --Music of the Tahaki chants (in J. F. civilizaciones pl'ecol'tesianas (ibid.), 1933. STIMSON, The legends of Mani and 265. CASTELLANOS, ISRAEL, Instrumentos mu• Tahaki) (Bull. No. 127 of the Ber. F. sicales de los Afrocubanos ('Archivos del Bishop Mus.), Honolulu, 1934. Folklore Cubano' II, p. 193 if.), Havana, 248. --Polynesian part singing ('Z. f. vergl. 1926. Musikw.' II, p. 6g if.), 1934. 266. CHAITANYA DEVA, B., The emergency of

7I - lhe drone in Indian music, a psychological 2: Musique el dames buberes du pays approach ('The Journal of the Music chleuh (Paris, 1933). Academy, Madras' XXIII, p. 126 ff.), 286. --Bsat (,Revue de Musicologie' XVIII, 1952. p. 66 ff.), 1934. 267. CHANDRA VEDI, PANDIT R. DILIP, 287. -- Y4 Asaf4, complainte arabe sur la Compositions and the six fundamental pertede l'Andalousie ('Z. f.vergl. Musikw.' Ragas of Hindusthani Music ('The III, p. 83 ff.), 1935. Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' 288. -- Tableau de la musique marocaine XX, p. 104 ff.), 1949. (Paris, 1939). 268. CHAO, WEI-PANG, Modern Chinese Folk• 289. --La musique musulmane ('La Musi• lore Investigation ('Folklore Studies of the que des origines a nos jours', ed. La• Museum of Oriental Ethnology, Ca• rousse, p. 74 ff.), 1946. tholic Univ. of Peking' I, p. 55 ff. and 290. --(in collab. with HANS HICKMANN) III, p. 79ff.), 1942 and '43. Arabische Musik ('Die Musik in Ge• 26g. -- Yang-ko: the Rural Theatre in Ting• schichte und Gegenwart' I, col. 577 ff.), hsien, Hopei (ibid. III, p. Iff.), 1944. 1951. 270. CHAO, Y. R., Music (in SOPHIA CHEN *291. -- Visages de la musique ",arocaine ZEN, 'Symposium on Chinese Culture'), ('Encycl. coloniale et maritime', serie IV, 1931. Maroc: Fasc. 14), undated. 271. CHAUVET, STEPHEN, La musique negre 29Ia. CHRISTENSEN, A., La vie musicale (Paris, 1929). dans la civilisation des Sassanides ('Bull. 272. CHAVEZ, CARLOS, La Musica. Pari I. La de l'Association Fran~aise des AInies de musica en las culturas Indias (,Mexico y I'Orient', Paris, 1926, p. 24. la Cultura', p. 475 ff.), Mexico, 1946. 292. CHRISTIAN, GEOFFREY, A new musical 273. CHENGALAVARAYAN, N., Music and instrument from Papua ('Man' XXXII, musical instruments of the ancient Tamils No. 70), 1932. ('Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Soc.' 293. CLARK, E. R., Negro folk music in XXVI), 1935. A menca (' J oumal of American Folklore, 273a. CHERBULIEZ, ANTOINE E., Swiss Folk LXIV, No. 253, p. 281 ff.), 1951. Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. 294. CLEMENS, W. M., Songs of the South Sea III, p. 376 ff.), 1954. islanders ('Munsey's Magazine' Febr. 274. CHINCHORE, PRABHAKAR, and IMOGEN 1901 ). HOLST, Ten Indian Folktunes for Solo 295. CLEMENTS, E., Introduction to the Study Descant Recorder (Soc. of Recorder of Indian Music (an attempt to reconcile Players, No. 19, Schott & Co., London), modern Hindostani music with ancienl undated. musical theory and to propound an 275. CHINNASWAMY MUDALIAR, A. H., Ori• accurate and comprehensive method of ental Music in Staff Notation (Madras, treatment of the subject of Indian musical 1892 ). intonation (London/New York/Bombay/ 276. CHINNERY, E. W; P., Further Notes on Calcutta, 1913). the Wooden Kipi Trumpet and Conch 296. CLOSSON, ERNEST, L'instl'ument de musi• Shell by the Natives of Papua ('Man' que comme document ethnogl'aphique XVII, p. 73, No. 55), 1917. (,Guide Musical', p. 2 ff., Bruxelles, 277. CHOTTIN, ALEXIS, Airs populaires re• 1902). ceuillis a Fes ('Hesperis' III, p. 275 ff.; 297. -- M. von Hornbostel et l'ethnographie IV, p. 225 ff.), 1923/,24. musicale (,Guide Musical' LX, p. 335 278. --La musique marocaine ('Outre Mer' ff.), 1914. March 1929). 298. --A propos de la Zambumbia colom• 279. --Les visages de la musique marocaine bienne ('Acta Musicologica' II, p. 122 ('Le Menestrel' vol. 93, p. 217 and 230), if.), 1930. 1931. 299. -- Un principe exotique inconnu d'or• 280. -- Corpus de musique marocaine, fasc. ganologie musicale ('La Revue musicale' I: Nouba de Ochchak (Paris, 1931). XIII, p. 200 ff.), 1932. 281. --Airs populail'es marocains ('Le 300. --La flate egyptienne antique de Menestrel' vol. 94, P·35I , 359, 367), Fetis ('Acta Musicologica' IV, p. 145 ff.), 1932. 1932. 282. -- Chants et danses berbel'es au Maroc 30!. --Questionnaire d'Ethnogl'aPhie. Mu• (ibid., vol. 95, p. 359), 1933· sique (,Bull. de la Soc. Royale Beige de 283. -- Instruments, musique et danse chleuhs Geographie' XLIX, p. 132 ff.), 1925. ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. II ff.), 1933. 302. --Les melodies lithurgiques sYl'iennes 284. --La pratique du chant chez les musi• et chaldeennes ('La vie et les Arts ciens marocains (ibid. I, p. 52 ff.), 1933. lithurgiques' No. 134, p. 178 ff.), Paris, 285. -- Corpus de musique marocaine, fasc. Febr.I926.

-72 302a. COCKS, WILLIAM A., Bagpipe ('Grove's 318a CROSSLEy-HoLLAND, P., Tibetan Music Dictionary' 5th ed., vol. I, p. 344), 1954. ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. VII, 303. COEUROY, ANDRE, Le folklot"e et la p. 456 ff.), 1954. chanson populail'e en Europe ('La Mu• 318b. -- Welsh Folk Music ('Grove's Dic• sique des origines a. nos jours', ed. tionary' 5th ed., vol. III, p. 398 ff.), Larousse, p. 83 ff.), 1946. 1954· 304. COLLAER, PAUL, Impot"tance des musiques 319. CSENKI, IMRE and SANDOR, Nepdal• ethniques dans la culture musicale con• gyuitBs a magyal'ot"szdgi cigdnyok kOzott tempol'ail'e (' Journal of the Intern. Folk (A collection of folkmusic among the Music Council' IV, p. 56 ff.), 1952. gipsies in Hungary) (in 'Melanges offerts 304a. --Notes SUI' la musique d'Afrique a. ZOLTAN KODALY a. l'occasion de son centrale ('Problemes d' Afrique Centrale' 60ieme anniversaire', p. 343 ff.), Buda• VII, p. 267 ff.), 1954. :e.est, 1943· 305. COMBARIEU, JULES, La musique et la 320. CU{:KOV, EMANUIL, Contenue ideologique magie. Etude surles origines populail'es et pl'oces I'hythmique de la danse populail'e de l'al't musical, son influence et sa macedonienne (' Journal of the Intern. fonction dans les societes (Paris, 1909). Folk Music Council, IV, p. 39 ff.), 1952. 306. --Histoil'e de la Musique (Paris, 1913), 321. CUNNINGHAM, ELOISE, The Japanese Ko• vol. I. uta and Ha-uta, the 'Uttle songs' of the 307. COMETTANT, 0., La musique, les musi• I7th century ('The Musical Quarterly' dens et les instruments de musique chez XXXIV, p. 68 ff.), 1948. les diffel'ents peuples du monde (Paris, 322. DALAL, NAVINKUMAR, Die Pflege del' 1869). indischen Kunstmusik ('Musica' V, p. 308. CoNDOMINAS, G., Le lithophone pre• 182 ff.), 1954. historique de Ndut Lieng Krak (,Bull. de 323. DAM Bo, The music of the Pemsians l'Ecole Fran~aise d'Extr~me Orient' ('The Journal of the Music Academy, XLV, p. 359 ff.), Hanoi 1952 (written in Madras' XXI, p. 139 ff.), 1950. 1950). 324. DANCKERT, WERNER, Ursymbole melo• 309. CONKLIN, HAROLD C., and WILLIAM dischel' Gestaltung (Kassel, 1932). C. STURTEVANT, Seneca Indian Singing 325. --Ostasiatische Musik4sthetik ('Osta• Tools at Coldspring Longhouse (,Proc. siatische Zeitschrift', N.S. VII), 1931. Amer. Philos. Soc.' XCVII, p. 262 ff.), 326. --Musikwissenschaft und Kultul'kI'eis• June 1953. lehl'e ('Anthropos' XXXII, p. Iff.), 1937. 310. COOMARASWAMY, ANANDA K., Indian 327. -- Musikethnologische Erschliessung Music ('The Musical Quarterly' III, p. del' Kulturkl'eise ('Mitteil. d. Anthrop. 163 ff.), 1917. Ges. Wien' LXVII, p. 53 ff.), 1937. 3II. -- The parts of a VinCi (ibid. L, p. 238 328. -- Wandel'nde Liedweisen, eine Grund• ff.),1930. frage volkskundlichel' Musikfol'schung 312. -- The old Indian VinCi ('Journal of (' Archiv f. Musikforschung' II, p. 101 the Amer. Oriental Soc.' LI, p. 47 ff.), ff.), 1937. 1931. 329. --Grundriss der Volksliedkunde (Ber• 313. --A passage on VinCi-playing ('Z. f. lin, 1938). vergl. Musikw.' III, p. 88), 1935. 330. --Das europaische Volkslied (Berlin, 313a. CORBET, AUGUST L., Netherlandish 1939). Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th. 331. --A felhang nelkUli pentatonica erdete ed. vol. III, p. 317 ff.), 1954. (The origin of anhemitonic pentatonic *314. COURANT, MAURICE, Essai kistot"ique scales) in 'Melanges offerts a. ZOLTAN SUI' la musique classique ·des Chinois, KODALY a. l'occasion de son 60ieme avec un appendice relatif a la musique anniversaire', p. 9 ff.), Budapest, 1943. coreenne (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.', 332. --Alteste Musikstile und Kultul'schich• vol. I, p. 77 ff.), 1912. ten in Ozeanien und Indonesien ('Z. f. 315. --J apon, notice histol'ique (ibid., p. Ethnologie'vol. 77, p. 198 ff.), 1952. 242 ff.), 1912. 333. DANIEL, F. S., The Music and the Musi• 316. COURLANDER, HAROLD, Notes from a cal Instruments of the Arabs (1915). A byssinian diary ('The Musical Quarterly' 334. DANIELOU, ALAIN, Introduction to the XXX, p. 345 ff.), 1944. Study of Musical Scales (London, 1943). 317. CRAMPTON, H. E., The songs of Tahiti 335. -- The categories of intervals 01' Sruti (,American Museum Journal' XII, p. J atis ('The Journal of the Music Aca• 141 ff.), 1912. demy Madras' XVII, p. 74 ff.), 1946. 318. CRINGAN, ALEXANDER T., Iroquois Folk 336. -- The different schools of Indian Songs ('Archeological Report, Appendix Music (ibid. XIX, p. 165 ff.), 1948. to Report of Minister of Education', *337. - Northern Indian Music (2 vols.): I. Toronto, 1902, p. 137 ff.). Histot"y, Theory and Technique (London I

-73 Calcutta, 1950); II. The main Ragas. An 357. DE]ARDIN, A., Alain Gheerbrant aux analysis and notation (London, 1953). sources de l'homme ('Syntheses' VII, No. 338. --A Commentary on the Mahesvara 78, p. 50 ff.), 1952. Sutra ('The 10urnal of the Music Acade• 358. DELGADILLO, LUIS A., La Musica my, Madras' XXII, p. 119 ff.), 1951. Indigena y Colonial en Nicaragua 339. --Notes on the Sangita Damodara (,Estudios Musicales' I, NO·3, p. 43 ff.), (ibid. XXII, p. 129 ff.), 1951. Mendoza, Argentina, 1950. 340. --Some Problems facing research on 359. DELMAS, SIMEON, Ami hune (chant de Indian Literatures on Music (ibid. XXIII, cannibales) (,Bull. de la Soc. d'Etudes p. 117 ff.), 1952. Oceaniennes' III, p. 254 ff.), 1929. 341. --Catalogue of Indian Music (Unesco, 360. DEMIEVILLE, PAUL, La Musique Came Paris, 1952). au Japan ('Etudes Asiatiques', vol. I, p. 342. --Research on Indian Music ('The 199 ff.), 1925. Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' 361. DENES, BARTHA, and KISS, J6ZSEF, XXIV, p. 57 ff.), 1953. (jt6dfelszdz enekek (Budapest, 1953). 343. --Les arts traditionels et leur place 362. DENSMORE, FRANCES, The Music of the dans la culture de l'Inde ('L'originalite Philippinos ('Amer. Anthrop.' VIII No. des cultures', p. 200 ff.), Paris (Unesco), 4, p. 611 ff.), 1906. 1953, 2/1954· 363. --Scale formation in primitive music 344. DARMSTETER, JAMES, Chants populaires (' American Anthropologist' N.S. XI, p. des Afghans (,Soc. asiatique, Collection Iff.), 1909. d'ouvrages orientaux', 2nd series), Paris, 364. --Chippewa Music ('Bull. of the 1880-1890 (2 vols.). Bureau of American Ethnology' Nos. 45 345. --Afghan Songs ('Selected Essays' p. and 53), 19IO and 1913. 105 ff.), Boston, 1895. 366. -- The study of Indian music 346. DAS, K. N., The Music of Assam ('The ('The Musical Quarterly' I, p. 187 ff.), Journal of the Music Academy' XXI, p. 1915. 143 ff.), 1950. 367. -- Teton Sioux Music (,Bull. of the 347. -- Time Theory of the Ragas (ibid. Bureau of Amer. Ethnology' No. 61), XXII, p. 69 ff.), 1951. 1918. 347a. DAVID, PAUL, Basque Folk Music 368. -- Indian action songs. A collection of (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, descriptive songs of the Chippewa Indians, p. 193 ff.), 1954. with directions for pantomimic represen• 348. DAVIES, E. HAROLD, Aboriginal Songs tation in schools and community en• of Central- and South-A ustralia ('Ocea• sembles (Boston, 1921). nia' II, p. 454 ff.), 1932. 369. --Recent developments in the study of 349. DAVY, J., Music of Ceylon (in: S. M. Indian music ('Proc. of the 19th Intern. TAGORE, 'Hindu Music from various Congress of Americanists', Washington authors'), Calcutta, 1882. 1915. (Reprinted in 'Scientific Amer. 350. DAWSON, WARRINGTON, Le caractere Supplement', April 20, 1918). special de la musique negre en Amerique 370. -- The rhythm of Sioux and Chippewa (' Journal de la Soc. des Americanistes' music ('Art and Archaeology' IX, p. 59 XXIV, p. 273 ff.), 1932. ft.), 1920. 351. DAY, CHARLES RUSSELL, The Musical 371. -- Northern Ute Music (,Bull. of the I nst1'Uments of Southern India and the Bureau of American Ethnology' No. 75), Deccan (New York/London, 1891). 1922 . 352. --Notes on Indian Music (,Proc. of 372. --Mandan and Hidatsa Music (ibid. the Mus. Ass.' XX, p. 45 ff.), 18931'94. No. 80), 1923. 353. --Denkmaler det' fapanischen Ton• 373. --Music in the treatment of the sick kunst (Tokyo, 1930). by American Indians ('Hygeia' April, 354. DEACON, A. BERNARD, Malekula, a 1923, p. 29 ff.). vanishing people in the New Hebrides 374. -- Field studies of Indian music (London, 1934), p. 41 ff., 391 ff. and 498 ff. (,Exploration and Fieldwork Smithso• 355. DECHEVRENS, S. J., Etudes de science nian Inst. in 1923', p. 119 ff.), 1924. musicale (Paris, 1898), 4 vols, containing 375. -- Rhythm in the music of the American a.o.: Systeme model de Pythagore et des Indian ('Annales XX Congress Interna• Grecs posterieurs; La musique greco• cional de Americanistas' Rio de Janeiro, romaine et l'octoechos; Chants liturgiques 1924, p. 85 ff.). chez les ] uifs et les Orientaux; Melodies 376. --Study of Tule Indian music (,Explo• armeniennes, etc. ration and Fieldwork Smithsonian Inst. 356. --Etude sur Ie systeme musical in 1924', p. 115 ff.), 1925. chinois (,Sammelb. d. Intern. Musikges.' 377. -- Music of the Tule Indians of II, p. 485 ft.), 1901. Panama (,Smithsonian Miscellaneous

-74- Collections' vo!' 77, No. II, pub!, No. 398. --On 'expression' in Indian singing 2864). 1926. (ibid., p. 487 ff.), 1934. 378. -- The American Indians and their 399. --Cheyenne and Arapaho Music Music (New York, 1926, 2/1936). (Pub!. of the S. W. Museum), 1936. 379. -- The Study of Indian Music in the 400. -- The Alabama Indians and their I9th century ('American Anthropologist' music ('Straight Texas', No. 13, p. 270 XXIX, p. 77 ff.). 1927. ff.), Austin, 1937. 380. --Handbook of the collection of musical 401. -- Music of Santo Domingo Pueblo, instruments in the U.S.A. National New Mexico (Pub!. of the S. W. Mu• museum (Washington, 1927). seum), 1938. 381. -- The use of music in the treatment 402. --Musical instruments of the Maidu of the sick by American Indians ('The Indians ('Amer. Anthropo!.' XLI, p. 1I3 Musical Quarterly' XIII, p. 555 ff.), ff.). 1939. 192 7. 403. -- The use of the term 'tetrachord' in 382. -- Some results of the Study of Ameri• musicology (' Journal of Musico!.' I, p. 16 can I ndian Music (' Journal of the ff.), 1940. Washington Acad. of Science' XVIII), 404. -- Nootka and Quileute Music (,Bul!. 1928. of the Bureau of American Ethnology' 383. --Music of the Winnebago Indians No. 124). 1939· ('Exploration and Fieldwork Smith• 405. -- Music of the Indians of British sonian Inst. in 1927', p. 183 if.), 1928. Columbia ('Anthropol. Papers' No. 27, 384. -- The melodic formation of Indian Bull. No. 136 of the Bureau of American songs (' Journal of the Washington Acad. Ethnology' p. Iff.), 1943. of Sciences' XVIII, p. 16 ff.), 1928. 406. --Choctaw Music ('Anthropol. Papers' 385. -- Papago Music ('Bull. of the Bureau No. 28, Bull. No. 136 of the Bureau of of American Ethnology' No. 90), 1929. American Ethnology', p. 101 ff.), 1943. 386. -- Pawnee Music (ibid. No. 93).. 407. -- La musica de los indios norte• 1929 americanos ('Boletin Latino-Americano 387. -- Music of the Winnebago and Meno• de Musica' V, p. 363 ff.), 1941. minee Indians of Wisconsin (,Explo• ration and Fieldwork Smithsonian Inst. 409. -- The study of Indian music ('Annual in 1928', p. 189 ff.). 1929. Report, Smithsonian Inst. for 1941', p. 388. --Importance of rhythm in songs for the 527 ff.), 1942. treatment of the sick by American Indians 410. -- The use of meaningless syllables in ('Scientific Monthly' LXXIX, p. 109 Indian songs ('Amer. Anthropo!.' XLV, ff.), 1954. p. 160 ff.), 1943. 389. -- Music of the Winnebago, Chippewa 41 I. -- Traces of foreign influences in the and Pueblo Indians ('Explor. and Field• music of the American Indians (,Amer. work of the Smithsonian Inst. in 1930', Anthropo!.' XLVI, p. 106 ff.), 1944. Pub!. 31I1, p. 217 ff.), 1931. 412. --A search for songs among the 390. -- Music of the American Indians at Chitimacha Indians of Louisiana ('Bur. public gatherings ('The Musical Quarterly' Amer. Ethno!. Bull. No. 133, Anthropol. XVII, p. 464 ff.), 1931. Papers No. 19, p. Iff.), 1944. 391. -- The native music of American Samoa 413. -- The importance of recordings of ('Amer. Anthropologist' XXXIV, p. 415 Indian songs (' Amer. Anthropol. ' XLVII, ff. and 694 ff.), 1932. p. 4),1945· 392. -- Menominee Music ('Bull. of the 414. DEUBNER, LUDWIG, Die viersaitige Leier Bureau of Amer. Ethnology', No. 102), ('Mitt. d. Deutschen Archaologischen 1932. Inst., Athenische Abt.' LIV, p. 194 ff.), 393. -- Yuman and Yaki Music (ibid. No. 1929. 1I0). 1932. 415. Deutsche Volkslieder mit ihren Melodien 394. -- The music of the North American (herausg. vom Deutschen Volkslied• Indians (,Proc. of the XXV Congress of archiv). vols. I (1935), II (1939), III Americanists, 1932', p. 119 ff.), 1932. (1954)· 395. -- A resemblance between Yuman and 416. DfVIGNE, ROGER, Rapport sur les Pueblo Songs (,Amer. Anthropologist' P honotheques et leur r"le dans la culture XXXIV, p. 694 ff.), 1932. musicale mondiale ('Orphee' I, 4th 396. -- The songs of Indian soldiers during quarter, p. 30 ff.), 1953. the world war (,The Musical Quarterly' 416a. --L'Indochine folklorique. Chants et XX, p. 419 ff.), 1934. musique du Laos, du Cambodge et de 397. --A Study of Indian Music in the l'Annam ('Orphee' I, 4th quarter, 1953, Gulf States (,Amer. Anthropologist' p. II ff.). XXXVI, p. 386 ff.), 1934. 417. DHARMA, P. C., Musical Culture in the

75 - Ramayana ('Indian Culture' IV, p. 447 Technic of Siamese Music in f'Blation to ft.),1937· Western Music ('Newsletter of the 418. DIRR, A., as gecwgische Volkslietler African Music Soc: I, NO.4, p. 2 ff.), 1951. ('Anthropos' V), 1910. 437a. -- Thai Music (3rd ed., Bangkok, 419. DITTMER, KUNZ, Musikinstl'Umente tier 1954)· VolkM. Einfuhl'Ung in die Musikinstm• *438. DUYSE, FLORIMOND VAN, Het oude mentenkunde del' aussMeul'opaischen Vol• Nedel'landsche lied (Den Haag, 1903-'05). kel' (Hamburg, 1947). 439. EBERLEIN, P. J., Die Tl'ommelspl'ache 420. --ZUI' Entstehung del' KMnspaltflote auf del' Gazelle-Halbinsel (Neu-Pom• ('Z. f. Ethnol: LXXV, p. 83 ff.), 1950. mef'n) ('Anthropos' V, p. 635 ff.), 1910. 421. DIXON, ROLAND B., The musical bow in 440. EBNER, CARLOS BoRROMEU, Beitl'llge Califcwnia ('Science' N.S. XIII, p. 274 ZUI' Musikgeschichte am Amazonas ('An• ff.), 1901. ais missionarios do preciosissimo san• 422. DJORDJEVIC, VLADIMIR R., Skopke gai• gue'), Belem, 1950. dal'dfie i nfihovi musilki instl'Umenti 441. ECKARDT, ANDREAS, Kcweanische Musik (Skopje, 1926). ('Mitteil. d. deutsche Ges. f. Nat.- u. 423. --Nekofi. delfi nal'odni muzilki in• Volkerk. Ost-asiens' XXIV, B), Tokyo, stl'Umenti ('Svete Cecilije' XXII), 1928. 1930. 424. --Melodies populail'es sel'bes (Sel'bie 442. ECKARDT, HANS, Die Ei und Saezuri, du sud) (Skoplje, 1928). vel'schollene melismatische Gesangsfcwmen 425. -- Melodies populaires serbes (Beo• im fapanischen Tanz ('Kongressber: grad, 1931). D.G.M.,LuneburgI950',P. 170ff.), 1951. 426. --Collection of us sel'bian folk songs 443. --Rydwd ('Sinologica' III NO.2, p. (Beograd,1933)· IIO ff.), 1952. 427. --55 Serbian folkdance melodies 444. --Chinesische Musik ('Die Musik in harmonized for small orchestra (Beo• Geschichte und Gegenwart' II, col. 1205 grad,1934)· ff.), 1952. 428. DJOUDJEFF, STOYAN, Rythme et Mesul'e 445. --Somakusa ('Sinologica' III NO.3, dans la Musique populail'e Bulgal'e p. 174 ff.), 1953. (Paris, 1931). 446. --Die geistige Umwelt des Tachibana 429. DODGE, ERNEST, and EDWIN T. BREW• Narisue ('Nachrichten der ost-asiati• STER, The acoustics of three Maori flutes schen Ges: No. 34), Hamburg, 1953. ('Journal of the Polynesian Soc: LXIV, 447. EHRENREICH, PAUL, Del' Flotentanz der p. 39 ff.), 1945· Moki ('Z. f. Ethnol: XXXII, p. 494 ff.), 429a. DONINGTON, ROBERT, Instruments 1900. ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed., vol. IV, 447a. ELIADE, MIRCEA, Le chamanisme et les p. 487 ff.), 1954. techniques af'Chaiques de I' extase (Paris, 430. DONOSTIA, FATHER JosE ANTONIO DE, 1951). Basken ('Die Musik in Geschichte und 448. ELKIN, A. P.,. Al'nhemland Music Gegenwart' I, col. 1366 ff.), 1949-'51. ('Oceania' XXIV, p. 81 ff., XXV, p. 74 431. -- Instrumentos musicales del pueblo ff.), resp. Dec. 1953 and Dec. 1954 (to be vasco ('Anuario Musical' VII, p. 3 ff.), continued). Barcelona, 1952. 449. ELKIN, CLARENCE, M acwi Melodies 432. --Les instruments des danses popu• (Sydney, 1923). laires espagnoles (' Journal of the Intern. 450. ELLIS, ALEXANDER J., On the Con• Folk Music Council' VI, p. 26 ff.), 1954. ditions of a Perfect Musical Scale on 432a. --La musica populal' vasca (Bilbao, Instl'uments with Fixed Tones (Publ. of 1918). the Royal Society, 1864). 433. DRAGER, HANS HEINZ, Pl'inzip einel' 451. --On the Physical Conditions' and Systematik del' Musikinstl'umente (Kas• Relations of Musical Chol'ds (Publ. of id., sel, 1948). 1864). 434. --Das Instrument als Trager und 452. --On the Temperament of Instruments A usdruck des musikalischen Bewusstseins with Fixed Tones (Publ. of id., 1864). (,Kongress-Bericht Bamberg 1953' p. 67 453. --On Musical Duodenes (Theory of ff.), 1954. Constl'ucting Instruments with Fixed 435. DRIVER, HAROLD E., The Spatial and Tones in just or practically just Into• Temporal Distribution of the Musical nation) (Publ. of id., 1874). Rasp in the New World ('Anthropos' 454. --Translation of and Commentary on LVIII, p. 578 ff.), 1953. HELMHOLTZ, 'Lehre von den Tonem• 436. DUCHESNE-GUILLEMIN, MARCELLE, La pfindungen' (1875). harpe en Asie occidentale ancienne 455. --Translation of and commentary on (,Revue d'Assyriologie' XXXIV), 1937. PREYER, 'Ueber die Grenzen der Ton• 437. DURIYANGA, PHRA CHEN, A Talk on the wahrnehmung' (1876/'77).

-76 456. --On the Measurement and Settle• and Primitive Music (Tokyo, The Nanki ment of Musical Pitch (Publ. of the Music Library, 1929). Musical Association, 1877). 479. ENGEL, CARL, The music of the most 457. -- The Basis of Music (Publ. of id., ancient nations, particularly of the 1877). Hebrews, with special reference to recent 458. --Pronunciation for Singers (Publ. of discoveries in Western Asia and in Egypt id., 1877). (London, 1864). 459. --SPeech in Song (Publ. of id., 1878). 480. ENGEL, HANS, Ueber indische Musih 460. -- The History of Musical Pitch ('Arch. f. Musikw.' IV, p. 202 ff.), 1939. (1880/,81). 481. ERK, LUDWIG, and Father M. BOHME, 461. -- Tonometrical Observations on some Deutscher Liederhort (Leipzig, 1893-'94), existing non-harmonic Scales (,Froc. of 3 vols. the R. Soc.', 1884). 482. ERLANGER, RODOLPHE D', La musique 462. --On the Musical Scales of Various arabe (5 vols.), Paris, 1930/'49. Nations (,Journal of the Soc. of Arts', 483. --L'ArcMologie musicale. Un vaste 1885). champ d'investigations pour les musiciens 463. ELWIN, VERRIER, Folksong of the Maikal de la ieune generation (,Revue Musicale' hills (1944). XI, part 2, p. 45 ff.), 1930. 464. -- Folksongs of Chhattisgarh (1946). 484. ESTREICHER, ZYGMUNT, The Music of the 465. EMERSON, JOSEPH, S., Music of the Caribou-Eskimos ('Encl. Arctica' II: Hawaiians. Singing, musical instruments Anthropology), New York, 1931. (,Mid-Pacific Magazine' XII, p. 579 ff., 485. --Zur Polyrhythmik in del' Musik XIII, p. 249 ff.), 1916 and '17. del' Eskimos ('Schw. Musikzeitung' 466. EMERSON, NATHANIEL H., Unwritten LXXXVII, p. 4II ff.), 1947. Literature of Hawaii. The sacred songs of 486. --La musique des Esquimaux-Cari• the Hula (,Bull. of the Bureau of Ame• bous ('Bull. de la Soc. neuchAteloise de rican Ethnology' No. 38), Washington, Geographie' 1948, p. Iff.). 1909. 487. -- Teoriadwutonowychmelodii ('Kwar• 467. EMMANUEL, MAURICE, Grece (Art Greco• talnik Muzycky' VI, p. 208 ff.), War• Romain) (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la schau, 1948. Musique' I, p. 377 ff.), 19II. 488. --Die Musik del' Eskimos ('Anthro• 468. EMRICH, DUNCAN, Folk Music of the pos' XLV, p. 659 ff.), 1950. United States and Latin America (com• 489. Eskimo-Musik (,Die Musik in Ge• bined catalogue of phonograph records) schichte und Gegenwart' III, col. 1526 (The Library of Congress, Washington ff.), 1954. D.C., 1948). 489a. Ethno-musicology, Newsletters No. I 469. EMSHEIMER, ERNST, Drei Tanzgesttnge (Dec. 1953), 2 Aug. 1954), 3 (Dec. 1954) del' Akamba ('Ethnos' 1937). issued bij ALAN P. MERRIAM c.s., 1330, 470. -- Ueber das Vorkommen und die Martha Washington Drive, Wauwatosa A nwendungsart del' M aultrommel in 13, Wisconsin. Sibirien und Zentralasien ('Ethnos' 1941, 490. EXNER, F., and R. POCH, Phonographi• p. 109 ff.). sche A ufnahmen in I ndien und N eu• 471. -- The Music of the Mongols. Music of guinea (1905). Eastern Mongolia ('Reports from the 491. FADDEGON, BAREND, Studies on the scientific expedition to the NW provin• Samaveda, Part 1. ('Verhand. Kon. ces of China under the leadership of Dr. Akad. v. Wetensch.' Afd. Letterk. N.S. SVEN HEDIN', publ. 21, p. 69 ff.), LVII, No. I (Amsterdam 1951). Stockholm, 1943. 492. FARA, GIULIO, Su uno strumento musi• • 472. - Musikethnograpkische Bibliogra• cale sardo (Turino, 1913) . phie del' nicktslavische Volker in Russland 493. --Giocattoli di musica rudimentale in ('Acta musicologica' XV, p. 34 ff.), 1943. Sardegna (Cagliari, 1916). 473. --Zur Ideologie del' lappischen Zau• 494. FARMER, HENRY GEORGE, The music and bertrommel ('Ethnos' 1944, p. 141 ff.). musical instruments of the Arab, by F. 474. --Schamanentrommel und Trommel• Salvador-Daniel (London, 1915). baum (ibid. 1946, p. 166 ff.). 495. -- The Arab Influence on Music in the 475. --Eine sibirische Parallele zur lap• Western Sudan, including References to pischen Zaubertrommel? (ibid. 1948, p. 17 Modern Jazz (,Musical Standard' N.S. ff.). XXIV, p. 158 ff.), 1924. 476. --A Lapp musical instrument (ibid. 496. --Clues for the Arabian Influence on 1947, p. 86 ff.). European Musical Theory ('The Journal 477- --Lappischer Kultgesang (,Kongress• of the R. Asiatic Soc. of Gr. Britain and bericht Liineburg, 1950'), p. 153 ff. Ireland' '1925), .478. ENDO, HIROSI, Bibliography of Oriental 497. --Byzantine Musical Instruments in

-77 - the Ninth Century (,Journal of the Royal 517. -- Sa'adyah Gaon on the Influence 01 Asiatic Soc.' 1925, p. 299 ff.). Music (Glasgow, 1934). 498. -- The Arabian influence on musical 518. -- Turkish Instruments of Music in theory (London, 1925). the Seventeenth Century, as described in *499. -- The Arabic musical MSS. in the the Siyahat Nama of Ewliya Chelebi Bodleian Library (London, 1925). (Glasgow, 1937). 500. -- Facts concerning the A rabian music• 519. --Outline History of Music (in al influence ('Musical Standard' XXVI, ARTHUR UPHAM POPE, 'Survey of Per• p. 215 ff.; XXVII, p. 9 ff., 29 ff., 43 ff., sian Art'), London, 1938. 61 ff., 75 ff., 98 ff., II3 ff., 132 if., 161 520. -- Ancient Arabian musical instru• if., 175, and 196 ff.). 1925 and '26. ments (translation of the 'Kitab al• 501. -- The influence of music: from Arabic malahi' by JAMES ROBSON; Notes on sources. Lecture delivered before the the instruments by FARMER), Glasgow, Musical Association (London, 1926). 1938. 502. -- The Canon and Eschaquiel of the 521. -- Studies in Oriental musical instru• Arabs ('Journal of the Royal Asiatic ments (2nd series), Glasgow, 1939, con• Soc.' 1926, p. 239 ff.). taining: 503. -- Ibn Kurdadhbih on Musical Instru• A. Reciprocal Influences in Music 'Twixt ments (' Journal of the Royal Asiatic the Far and Middle East Soc.' 1928, p. 509 ff.). B. A Maghribi Work on Musical Instru- 504. --A History of Arabian Music ments (London, 1929). C. An Old Moorish Lute Tutor 505. -- The evolution of the tambur or D. The Lute Scale of Avicenna pan dare ('Transactions of the Glasgow E. Was the A rabian and Persian Lute Univ. Oriental Soc.' V), 1930. fretted? 506. --Greek Theorists of Music in Arabic F. The Instruments of Music on the Taq• Translation ('Isis' XIV, p. 325 if.), 1930. i-Bustan Bas Reliefs 507. --Historical facts for the Arabian G. The Structure of the Arabian and musical influence (London, 1930). Persian Lute in the Middle Ages 508. -- Studies in Oriental musical Instru• 522. --Early References to Music in the ments (1st series), London, 1931, con• Western Sudan ('Journal of the Royal taining: Asiatic Soc.' 1939, p. 569 if.). A. The Medeaval Psaltery in the Orient 523. -- Turkish Instruments of Music in B. The Origin of the Eschaquiel the Fifteenth Century (' Journal of the C. Two Eastern Organs Royal Asiatic Soc.' 1940, p. 195 ff.). D. A North African Folk Instrument *524. -- The Sources of Arabian Music, an E. Ninth Century Musical Instruments A nnotated Bibliography (Bearsden, 1940). F. A Note on the Mizmar and Nay 525. -- The Jewish Debt to Arabic Writers G. Meccan Musical Instruments on Music ('Islamic Culture' XV, p. 59 H. The Origin of the Arabian Lute and ff.), 1941. Rebec 526. -- Music: The Priceless Jewel (from 509. -- The Organ of the Ancients: from the 'Kitab al-iqd al-farid' of IBN 'ABD Eastern sources (Hebrew, Syriac and RABBIHI (d. 940)), Bearsden, 1942. Arabic) (1931). 527. -- Wechselwirkungen mittel- und ost• 510. -- Music (in ARNOLD and GUILLAUME, asiatischer Musik (,Melanges offerts it 'The Legacy of Islam'), London, 1931. ZOLTAN KODALY' p. 32 ff.), 1943. 51 I. -- The influence of Al-Farabi's 'Ihsa 528. -- The Music of the Arabian Nights 'al- 'ulum' (De Scientiis) on the writers on (' Journal of the R. Asiatic Soc. of Gr. music in Western Europe (' Journal of the Britain' 1944, p. 172 ff.; ibid. 1945, p. 39 R. Asiatic Soc.' 1931, p. 349 if.; ibid. ff.). 1932, p. 99 if. and 379 ff.). 529. -- The Minstrelsy of the Arabian 512. -- The 'Ihsa 'al- 'ulum' ('Journal of Nights (Bearsden, 1945). the R. Asiatic Soc.' 1933, p. 906 if.). 530. -- 'Ghosts'; an Excursus on Arabic 513. -- Maimonides on listening to music Musical Bibliographies ('Isis' XXXVI, (ibid. 1933, p. 867 ff.). p. 123 if.), 1945/'46. 514. --A further Arabic-Latin writing on 531. --Oriental Studies, mainly musical Music (' Journal of the Royal Asiatic (London, 1953): Soc.' 1933, p. 307 ff.). A. What is Arabian Music? 515. -- Al-Farabi's Arabic-Latin Writings B. Arabian 1\![usical Instruments on a on Music (Glasgow, 1934). Thirtheenth Century Bronze Bowl 516. -- Ancient Egyptian instruments of C. Turkish Musical Instruments in the music ('Transactions Glasgow Univ. Fifteenth Century Oriental Soc.' VI), 1934. D. The Importance of Ethnological Studies E. Early References to Music in the 540. FERNALD, HELEN E., A ncient Chinese Western Sudan Musical Instruments (' Journal of the F. The Musical Instruments of the Univ. of Pennsylvania Museum' XVII, Sumerians and Assyrians p. 325 ff.). 1926. G. An early Greek Pandore 541. FERREIRA, ASCENSO, 0 Bumba-Meu-Boi *53Ia. --Arabian Music ('Grove's Diction• ('Arquinos' IjII, p. 121 ff.), Recife, 1944. ary' 5th ed., vol. I, p. 179 if.), 1954. 542. FILLMORE, JOHN COMFORT, The har• *531b. --Berber Music (ibid. vol. I, p. 632 monic structure of Indian Music ('Archiv if.), 1954. f. Anthropologie' I, Fasc. 2), 1899. *531C. --Egyptian Music (ibid. vol. II, p. 543. FINESINGER, SOL BARUCH, Musical 891 ff.), 1954. Instruments in the Old Testament (Balti• *531d. -- Iraquian and Mesopotamian Mu• more, 1926). sic (ibid. vol. IV, p. 529 ff.), 1954. 544. FIRFOV, GIVKO, Macedonian Music *431e. -- Maghribi Music (ibid. vol. V, p. Folklore (Skopje, 1953). 504 ff.), 1954. 545. -- Les caracteres metriques dans la *531f. --Moorish Music (ibid. vol. V, p. 868 musique populaire mactfdonienne (' J our• ff.), 1954. nal of the Intern. Folk Music Council' *531g. -- Persian Music (ibid. vol. VI, p. IV, p. 49 ff.), 1952. 676 ff.), 1954. 546. -- and PAITONJIEV, GANCHO, Mace• *531h. -- Syrian Music (ibid. vol. VIII, p. donian Folk Dances, vol. I (Skopje, 1953). 251 ff.). 1954. 547. FISCHER, E., Patagonische Musik ('An• 531i. -- The Music of Ancient Mesopota• thropos' III), 1908. mia ('The New Oxford History of 548. --Beitrage zur Erforschung del' chine• Music', 3rd ed., vol. I), 1955. sischen Musik (,Sammelb. d. Intern. 531j. -- The Music of Ancient Egypt (ibid., Musikges.' XII, p. 153 ff.), 19IO/,II. vol. I), 1955. 549. FISCHER, H. W., Een rammelaar als 531k. -- The Music oj Islam (ibid., vol. I), hulpmiddel bij de vischvangst ('Intern. 1955· Archiv f. Ethnogr.' XVIII, p. 179 ff.), 532. FARNSWORTH, P. R., J. C. TREMBLEY, 1908. and C. E. DUTTON, Masculinity and 550. FISHER, MILES MARK, Negro Slave Songs Femininity of musical phenomena (' J our• in the United States (Cornell Univ. Press). nal Aesth. Art. crit.' IX, NO.3, p. 257 1953· if.), 1951. 551. FLEISCHER, OSKAR, Ein Kapitel ver• 533. FELBER, ERWIN, Die Musik in den gleichender M usikwissenschaft (,Sammelb. Marchen und My then del' verschiedenen d. Intern. Mus. Ges.' I), 1900. Volker ('Report of the 4th Congress of 552. --Zur vergleichenden Musikforschung the Intern. Musicol. Soc., London 19II'), (ibid. III). 1902. p. 167 ff. 553. FLETCHER, ALICE CUNNINGHAM, Indian 534. -- Die indische Musik del' vedischen Story and Song from North America und del' klassischen Zeit ('Sitzungsber. d. (1900). Kais. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien', Phil.-hist. 554. -- The Osaga Tribe ('Annual Report Kl. 170 NO.7), 1912. of the Bureau of American Ethnology', 535. --Oost en West in de muziek ('De No. 36, p. 37 ff.), 1914-'15· Muziek' III, p. 398 ff.), 1929. 555. -- and FRANCIS LA FLESCHE, The 536. --Del' Gesang im Orient und bei den Omaha Tribe (,Annual Report of the Naturvolken ('Die Musik' XXII, p. 828 Bur. of Amer. Ethnology' No. 27), 1906, ff.), 1930. publ. in 19II. 537. FENTON, WILLIAM N., and GERTRUDE 556. FOLDES, A., Impressions of a musical P. KURATH, The Feast of the Dead, or journey to Africa ('Etude' LXXI), 1953. Ghost Dance at Six Nations Reserve, 557. FOLEY, ROLLA, Song of the Arab. The Canada (Bureau of Amer. Ethnol., Religious Ceremonies, Shrines, and Folk Smithsonian Inst., Bull. 149, NO.7), Music of the Holy Land Christian Arab Washington, 1951. (New York, 1953). 538. -- and -- The Iroquois Eagle Dance 558. FORDE, F. VON DER, Die Musik bei den ('Bull, of the Bureau of Amer. Ethno• Eingeborenen auf den Siidsee-Inseln logy, Smithsonian Inst., Bull. No. 156), ('Der Erdball' IV, P .. 47 ff.), 1930. 1953· 559. Fox STRANGWAYS, A. H., The Hindu 539. FERAND, ERNST TH., The 'howling in Scale ('Sammelb. d. Intern. Musikges.' seconds' of the Lombards ('Musical IX),1908. Quarterly' XXV, p. 313 if.). 1939. *560. -- The Music of Hindostan (Oxford, 539a --Die Improvisation in del' Musik 1914)' (Ziirich, 1939), Chapter II. Die Primi• 561. --Exotic Music (,Music and Letters' tive, del' Orient und das alte Hellas. VI, p. 119 ff.), 1925.

79 - 562. -- The Pipes of Pan (,Music and 578. GAILHARD, A., TMatre et musique Letters' X, p. 57 ff.), 1929. modernes en Chine (Paris, 1926). 563. --East and West ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' 579. GALE, ALBERT, Music (in FAY COOPER I, p. 2 ff.), 1933. COLE, 'The Tinguian', p. 443 ff.), 1922. 564. -- The Gandhara Grama ('Journal R. 580. GALLOP, RODNEY, The music of Indian Asiatic Soc.' 1935, p. 689 ff.). Mexiko ('The Musical Quarterly' XXV, 565. --Music (in G. T. GARRATT, 'The p. 210 ff.), 1939. Legacy of India', p. 305 ff.), Oxford, 581. --atomi Indian music from Mexiko 1937· ('The Musical Quarterly' XXVI, p. 87 565a. -- Indian Music (rev. by A. A. ff.), 1940. BAKE) (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed., vol. 582. GALPIN, FRANCIS W., Aztec Influence on IV, p. 456 ff.), 1954. American Indian Instruments (,Sam• 566. Foy, WILHELM, Zur Verbreitung del' melb. d. Intern. Musikges.' IV, p. Nasenflote ('Ethnologica' I, p. 239 ff.), 661 ff.), 1902/,03. 1909. 583. -- The Whistles and Reed Instruments 567. FRAKNOI, KAROLY, Jewish folk chorusses of the American Indians 0/ North-West ('Goldmark Music School Libr.' I), Coast (,Proceedings of the Musical Budapest, 1948. Association' 1903). 568. FRANCKE, A. H., La musique au Thibet 584. --Notes on a Hydraulis ('The Reli• (in LAVIGNAC, Hist. de la Mus.' V, p. quary', 1904). 3084 ff.), 1906. 585. -- The Sackbut (,Proc. of the Musical 569. FRANC;:OlS, A., Musique indigene. Com• Association' XXXIII, p. Iff.), 1907. memoration du cinquantieme anniver• 586. --Old English Instruments of Music saire du Comite specialise du Katanga (London, 1910). ('Report of the Congress of Science, 587. -- The origin of the clarsech 01' Irish Elisabethville, Aug. 1950" VI, p. 169 ff.). harp ('Report of the Congress of the 570. FRASER, A. D., Some Reminiscenses and Intern. Mus. Soc., May/June 19II'). the Bagpipe (Edinburgh, undated). 588. -- The Sumerian Harp of Ur ('Music 571. FRASER, NORMAN, International Cata• and Letters' X, p. 108 ff.), 1929. logue of recorded Folk Music (ed. by 589. --Monsieur Prin and His Trumpet Unesco and the Intern. Folk Music Marine (,Music and Letters' XIV, p. 18 Council), London, Oxford Univ. Press, ff.). 1933. 1954· 590. -- The Music at the Sumerians and 571a. -- South American (except Brazilian) their immediate successors, the Babylo• Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. nians and Assyrians (Cambridge, 1937). vol. III, p. 361 ff.), 1954. 591. --A Textbook of European Musical 572. FRENCH, P. T., Catalogue of Indian Instruments (London, 1939). Musical Instruments (in: S. M. TAGORE, 592. -- Review of KATHLEEN SCHLESINGER Hindu Music from various authors), 'The Greek Aulos' (,Music & Letters' Calcutta, 1882. XX, p. 325 ff.), 1939. 573. FRYKLUND, DANIEL, Etymologische Stu• 592a. --Babylonian Music ('Grove's Dic• dien iiber geige-gigue-jig (' Studier i tionary' 5th ed. vol. I, p. 282 ff.). 1954. modern Sprakvetenskap' VI, p. 101 ff.), 592b. --Hurdy-gurdy (ibid. vol. IV, p. 415 1917. ff.), 1954. 574. -- Studien iiber die Pochelte (Sunds• 592C. --Hydraulis (ibid. vol. IV, p. 423 vall, 1917). ff.), 1954. 574a. -- Studier over Marintrumpeten 593. GANGOLY, ORDHENDRA COOMAR, Ragas ('Svensk Tidskrift for Musikforskning' and raginis, a pictorial and iconographic I, p. 40 ff.), 1919. study of Indian musical modes, based on 575. FUJII, SEISHlN, A buddhismus es a zene original sources (2 vols)., Calcutta, 1934. (Der Buddhismus und die Musik) (in 594. -- The Birth of Melodies: an Indian 'Melanges offerts it ZOLTAN KODALY it View ('Aryan Path' VIII, p. 14 ff.), 1937. l'occasion de son 60ieme anniversaire', 595. -- Non-Aryan Contribution to Indian p. 139 ff.), Budapest, 1943. Music ('Annals of the Bhandarkar 576. FURNESS, CLIFTON JOSEPH, Communal Oriental Research Inst.' XIX, p. 263 Music among Arabians and Negroes ff.), 1938. ('The Musical Quarterly' XVI, p. 38 ff.), 596. GARAY, NARCISO, Tradiciones y cantares 1930. de Panama (1930). 577. FYZEE-RAHAMIN, ATIYA BEGUM, The 597. GARCIA, ANGELICA DE REZENDE, Nossos music 0/ India (London, 1925). Avo's contavam e cantavam. Ensaios 577a. GADZEKPO, SINEDZI, Making music in folcloricos e tradif{oes brasileiras (Belo Eweland ('West African Review' XXIII, Horizonte, 1949). p. 817 ff.), 1952. 598. GARCIA BARRIUSO, PATROCINIO, La

80 - M usica hispano-musulmana en M ar• tal Folk Instruments ('Journal of the rue cos (Pu bl. del Inst. General Franco Intern. Folk Music Council' IV, p. 16 para la investigacion hispano-arabe, ff.), 1952. Ser. VI, NO.4), 1941. 617. -- Towards an exact Transcription of 599. GARFIELD, VIOLA E., PAUL S. WINGERT Tone-Relations ('Acta Musicologica' and MARlUS BARBEAU, The Tsimshian: XXV, p. 80 ff.), 1953. their arts and music (New York, 1952). 617a. --Jewish Folk Music ('Grove's Dic• 599a. GASCUE, F., Origen de la musica popular tionary' 5th ed., vol. III, p. 304 ff.), vascongada ('Rev. intern. de Estud. 1954· vascos', 1913). 618. GERSONI, C., I canti popolari lettoni 600. GASTER, THEODOR HERZL, Thespis; (Rome, 1933). ritual, myth and drama in the ancient 618a. GIBLING, R. STYX, Notes on the Latin near east (New York, 1950). A merican national dances ('African Music 601. GASTOUE, AMEDEE, L' A rmenie et son art Society Newsletter' I, NO.4, p. 32 ff.), traditionnel ('Revue de Musicologie' 1951. XIII, p. 194 ff.), 1929. 619. GILBERT, WILL G., Een en ander over 602. --La musique byzantine ('La Musique negroide muziek van Suriname (Meded. des origines it nos jours', ed. Larousse, van het Kon. Inst. voor de Tropen No. p. 69 ff.), 1946. LV), Amsterdam, 1940. 603. GAVAZZI, MILOVAN, Jadranska 'Lira' - 620. --Onderzoek naar het ontstaan van de 'Lirica' (Zagreb, 1930). anhemitonische pentatonische toonladder 603a. GAY, R., Les 'constantes negres' dans la in verband met de spraakmelodie (,De musique americaine (,Problemes d'Afri• Wereld der Muziek' VIII, NO.9, p. 277 que' VII, p. 316 ff.), 1954. ff.), Juni 1942. 603b. --Essai de discographie negre afri• 621. -- Muziek uit Oost en West (The caine (ibid. VII, p. 345 ff.), 1954. Hague, 1942). 604. GBEHO, PHILLIP, Africa's Drums Are 622. --De cultuurhistorische beteekenis van More than Tom-Toms ('West African de marimba ('De wereld der muziek' IX, Review' XXII, p. II50 ff.), Oct. 1951. p. 344 ff.), 1943· 605. --Beat of the Master Drum (ibid. 623. --Rumbamuziek (The Hague, 1945). XXII, p. 1263 ff.), Nov. 1951. 624. --Buiten-Europesemuziek (The Hague, 606. --African Music Deserves Generous 1950). Recognition (ibid. XXII, p. 910 ff.), Aug. 625. GILMAN, B. I., Zuni Melodies ('Journal 1951. of Amer. Archaeol. and Ethnol.' I), 1891. 607. -- The Indigenous Gold Coast Music 626. --Hopi Songs (ibid., V), 1908. ('United Empire' XLII, p. 121 ff.), May• 627. -- The Science of Exotic Music June 1951. ('Science' N.S. XXX), 1909. 608. --Cross Rhythm in African Music 628. GIORGETTI, FILIBERTO, Note di musica ('West African Review' XXIII, p. II ff.), Zande (con transcrizioni musicali di Jan. 1952. uccelli, tamburi, xilofoni e canti Zande), 609. GEIRINGER, KARL, Vorgeschichte und Verona, 1951. Geschichte del' europaischen Laute ('Z. f. 629. GlRONCOURT, GEORGES DE, La Geo• Musikw.' X), 1928. graphie musicale (Nancy, 1932). 610. --Musical Instruments (New York, 630. --Recherche de geographie musicale Oxford Univ. Press, 1945). dans Ie Sud tunesien ('La Geographie' I, 6II. GENIN, AUGUSTE, Notes on the Dances, No.2, p. 65 ff.), 1939. Music, and Songs of the Ancient and 631. --Motifs de chant cambodgiens ('Bull. Modern Mexicans (Publ. Smitsonian de la Soc. des Etudes Indochinoises', Inst., 1920). N.S. XVI no. I), 1941. 612. -- The Musical Instruments of the 632. --Recherches de Geographie musicale Ancient Mexicans ('Mexican Magazine' en Indochine (ibid. XVII no. 4), 1942. III, p. 355 ff.), 1927. 633. --Recherches de Geographie musicale 613. GEORGIADES, THRASYBULOS, Del' griechi• au Cambodge et Ii Java (ibid. XIX no. 3), sche Rhythmus. Musik, Reigen, Vel's und 1944· Sprache (Hamburg, 1949). 634. GLADWIN, FRANCES, An Essay on Per• 614. GERSON-KIWI, EDITH, The transcription sian Music ('New Asiatic Miscellany' of Oriental Music ('Communities' III, I, p. 261 ff.), 1789. p. 181 ff.), 19471'48, = 'Edoth' III, 635. GOEIE, C. H. DE, De Wiri-wiri, een p. 17 ff. (19471'48). muziekinstrument van Cura"ao ('West• 615. -- Wedding Dances and Songs of the Indische Gids' XXIX, p. 15 ff.), 1948. Jews of Bokhara (,Journal of the Intern. 636. -- Verwanten van de Cura"aose Wiri• Folk Music Council' II, p. 17 ff.), 1950. wiri (ibid. XXXI, p. 180 ff.), 1950. 616. --Migrations and Mutations of Orien- 637. GOLOUBEW, VICTOR, Sur l'origine et la

- 8r- diffusion des lambours mllalliques (,Pre• Lapland (' Journal of the Intern. Folk historica Asiae Orientalis' I, p. 137 ff.), Music Council' VI, p. 29 ff.), 1954. 1932. 657. GRAINGER, PERCY, The impress of 638. GoMBOSI, OTTO, Tonarlen und Slim• personality in unwritten music ('The mungen del' anliken Musik (Kopen• Musical Quarterly' I, p. 416 ff.), 1915. hagen, 1939). 658. GRANET, MARCEL, F2tes et chansons 63~. -- The melody of Pindar's 'Golden anciennes de la Chine (Paris, 1919); = :"'Vre' ('The Musical Quarterly' XXVI, p. Festivals and Songs of Ancient China 381 ff.), 1940. (trans!. by E. D. EDWARDS), New York, 640. -- .:: 'udien zur Tonartenlehre des frahen 1932. Mittelalters ('Acta Musicologica' X, p. 659. GRATTAN, C. HARTLEY, The Australian 149 ft., XI, p. 28 ff. and 128 ff., XII, p. busksongs ('The Musical Quarterly' XV, 21 ft. and 29 ff.), 1938/'40. p. 426 ff.), 1929. 641. --Music in ancient Crete and Mycenae 660. GRATTAN FLOOD, WILLIAM H., The ('Bull. of the Amer. Musicol. Soc.' VI, p. Story of the Bagpipe (London, 19II). 25 ff.), 1942. 661. GRESSMANN, H., Musik und Musikin• 642. --New Light on Ancient Greek Music strumente im Aleen Testament ('Religions• ('Papers Intern. Congr. of Musicol., geschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbei• New York 1939', p. 168 ff.), New ten' II), Giessen, 1903. York,1944' 662. GRIAULE, M. and G. DIETERLEN, La 643. -- Key, Mode, SPecies ('Journal ofthe harpe-luth des Dogon (,Journal de la Soc. Amer. Musicol. Soc.' IV, p. 20 ff.), 1951. des Africanistes' XX, p. 222), 1950. 644. GONZALES BRAVO, A., Kenas, pincollos y 663. GRIFFITH, CHARLES E., Folk Music in tarkas (,Estudios Latino-americanos' III, the Philippines (,Music Supervisors' p. 25 ff.), 1937. Journal' X, p. 26 ff. and 62 ff.), 1924. 644a. GRA'rA, FERNANDO DO LOPEZ, Portu• 663a. GRIFFITH, W. J., On the appreciation of guese Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' African music (,Nigerian Field' XVI, p. 5th ed. vol. III, p. 339 ff.), 1954. 88 ff.), 1951. 645. GRACE, C. W., Songs and poems from 664. GRONEMAN, J., De gamelan te Jogfakarta Aotearoa (Wellington, 1924). (1890 ). 646. GRADENWITZ, PETER, The Music of 665. GROSSET, JOANNY, Inde. Histoire de la Israel; its Rise and Growth through 5000 musique depuis I' origine jusqu'li nos fours years (New York, 1949). (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus'., p. 257 647. GRAEBNER, F., Holztrommeln des Ramu• ff.),190 7· Distriktes aUf Neu-Guinea ('Globus' 666. GROTTANELLI, VINIGI L., Asiatic in• LXXXIV, p. 299 ff.), 1902. fluences on Somali culture ('Ethnos' XII, 648. GRAF, WALTER, Das estnische Volkslied p. 153 ff. (espec. sub VI, p. 172 ff.», (Vienna, 1933). 1947· 649. -- Ueber den deutschen Einfluss aUf 667. GRUBE, W., Ueber die Musikinstru• den estnischen Volksgesang (diss.), Vienna mente der Katsckinzen ('Z. f. Ethnol.' 1933· XXVII, p. 616 ff.), 1895. 650. --Zur Spieleechnik und Spielweise *668. GRtl'NER NIELSEN, H., Folkemusik i von Zeremonialfloten von der N ordkuste 'Danmark (,Nordisk Kultur. Musikk och Neuguineas ('Archiv f. Volkerk.' II, p. Musikkinstrumenter', p. 81 ff.), 1934. 87 ff.), 1947. 669. -- FaerBske Folkemelodier (,Nordisk 651. --Ein deduktiver Ansatz musikethno• Kultur. Musikk och Musikkinstrumen• logischer Forschung ('Anzeiger der phil.• ter', p. 152 ff.), 1934. hist. Klasse d. Oesterr. Akad. d. Wis• 669a. GUEBELS, L., African Music and the senschaften' 1948, No. 46, p. 2II ff.). Christian outlook: I. R. P. PEETERS, P. B, 652. --Die musikwissenschaftlichen Phono• Native Music and the Catholic religion; gramme Rudolf Pochs von der N ordkuste II. IDOHOU, Indigenous and sacred music; Neuguineas (Vienna, 1950). III. N.N., Reflections of a missionary 653. --Einige Bemerkungen zur Schlitz• ('African Music Society Newsletter' I, trommel-Verstiindigung in N eu-Guinea No.2, p. 9 ff.), 1949. ('Anthropos' XL, p. 861 ff.), 1950. 670. GUILLEMIN, M., and J. DUCHESNE, Sur 654. --Zur Individualforschung in der Z' origine asiatique de la cithare grecque Musik-Ethnologie (,Kultur und Sprache', ('L'Antiquite Classique' IV), 1935. Festschrift, p. 218 ff.), 1952. *671. GULIK, R. H. VAN, The Lore of the 655. --Repriisentant der vergleichenden Mu• Chinese Lute (Tokyo, 1940). sikwissenschaft (in: ROBERT LACH, Per• 672. --Hsi K'ang and his poetical Essay on sonlichkeit und Werk, zum 80. Ge• the Lute (Tokyo, 1941). burtstag, p. 13 ff.), Vienna, 1954. 673. --Brief Note on the Cheng, the Chinese 656. GRAFF, RAGNWALD, Music of Norwegian Small Cither (,Journal of the Soc. for

- 82 Research in Asiat. Mus.' NO.9, p. 10 ff.), 6g0. --La musique en A merique ('La 1951. Musique, des origines a. nos jours', ed.• 674. -- The Lore of the Chinese Lute. Larousse, p. 465 ff.), 1946. Addenda et Corrigenda (Tokyo, 1951). 6g1. HARICH-SCHNEIDER, ETA, A survey 01 674a. HABIG, J. M., La valeur du rythme dans the remains of Japanese Court Music la musique bantoue (,Problemes d' Afrique ('Ethnos' 1951, p. 105 ff.). Centrale' VII, p. 278 ff.), 1954. 6g2. --Die Gagaku in del' Musikabteilung 675. HADDON, A. C., Sound-producing In• des iapanischen Kaiserhofes ('Kongress• struments ('Reports of the Cambridge ber. D.M.G., Liineburg 1950', p. 168 ff.), Anthropol. Exped. to Torres Straits' 1951. IV (Arts and Crafts), p. 270 ff.), 1912. 6g3. --Koromogae, one of the Saibara of 676. --Notes on Wooden Trumpets in New Japanese Court Music ('Monumenta Guinea ('Man' XVII, p. 77 ff., No. 56), Nipponica' VIII, no. 1/2, p. 398 ff.), 1917. Tokyo, 1952. 677. HADEN, R. ALLEN, Dance Music of the 694. -- The present Condition of Japanese Temiar (' Asia Magazine' XXXIX, p. 114 Court Music ('The Musical Quarterly' ff.), 1939. XXXIX No. I, p. 49 ff.), 1953. 678. HAGEN, KARL, Ueber die Musik einiger 695. -- The rhythmical Patterns in Gagaku Naturvolker (Australier, Melanesier, Po• and Bugaku (Leyden, 1954). lynesier) (Diss.), Hamburg, 1892. 696. HARRIS, P. G., Notes on Drums and 679. HAJEK, L., Das Phonogramm-Archiv del' Musical Instruments seen in Sokoto Akademie del' Wissenschaften ('Z. f. Province, Nigeria ('Journal of the Royal vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 15 ff.), 1933. Anthropol. Inst. of Gr. Britain and 679a. HALSKI, CZESLAW R., Polish Folk Ireland', 1932). Music (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. 697. HAUSE, H. E., Terms for Musical Instru• III, p. 326 ff.), 1954. ments in the Sudanic Languages ('Suppl. 680. HANDSCHIN, JACQUES, Mennyiseg es to the Journal of the Amer. Oriental min"seg a zeneben (Quantite et qualite Soc.', LXVIII, No. I), Jan./March 1948, dans la musique) (in 'Melanges offerts a. NO·7· ZOLTAN KODALY a. l'occasion de son 698. HAWLEY, Distribution of the notched 60ieme anniversaire', p. 55 ff.), Buda• rattle ('American Anthropologist' XI), pest, 1943. 1 898. 681. --Musikgeschichte (Basel, 1948). *699. HAYDON, GLEN, Introduction to Musi• 682. --Del' Toncharacter (Ziirich, 1948). cology (New York, 1941, 4/1950). 683. --La musique exotique (in 'Musica *700. HAYWOOD, CHARLES, A Bibliography Aeterna', vol. I, French ed., p. 129 ff.), of North American Folklore and Folksong 1948. (New York, 1951). 683a. --Review of KATHLEEN SCHLE• 701. HEEKEREN, H. R. VAN, Bronzen ketel• SINGER, 'The Greek Aulos' (' Acta trommen ('Orientatie' No. 46, p. 615 ff.). Musicologica' XX, p. 60 ff.), 1948. Jan. 1954· 684. --Review of J. KUNST, 'Music in 702. HEERKENS, S.V.D., Father P., Lieder Java' ('Acta Musicologica' XXII, p. 156 del' Florinesen. Sammlung I40 Florine• ff.), 1951. sischer Lieder und I62 Texte mit Ueber• 685. HANDY, E. S. C., and J. L. WINNE, setzung aus dem Sprachgebiete del' Lio• Music in the Marquesas Islands (Ber. nesen, Sikanesen. Ngada's und Mang• P. Bishop Mus. Bull. XVII), Honolulu, garaier (Supplement to vol. XLVI of 1925· the 'Intern. Arch. of Ethnogr.'), Leyden, 686. HARAP, LOUIS, Some Hellenic Ideas on 1953· Music and Character ('Musical Quarterly' 703. HEFNY, MAHMOUD EL, Ibn Sin'as Musik• XXIV, p. 153 ff.), 1938. lehre (Berlin, 1931). 687. HARCOURT, RAOUL D', La musique 704. --Music in Egypt ('Egypt in 1945', indienne chez les anciens civitises d' A me• p. 218 ff.), Calcutta, 1946. rique. I. Les instruments de musique des 705. HEGER, FRANZ, Alte Metalltrommeln aus Mexicains et des Peruviens. (in LAVIG• sudost-Asien (Leipzig, 1902). NAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.' V, p. 3337 ff.), 706. HEINE-GELDERN, ROBERT VON, Bedeu• 1920. tung und Herkunjt del' 41testen hinter• 688. --(with the collab. of Mrs. MARGHE• indischen Metalltrommeln (Kesselgonge) RITE D'HARCOURT) La musique des Incas ('Asia Major' VIII, fasc. 3, p. 519 ff.), et ses survivances (Paris, 1925). 1932. 689. --L'ocarina a cinq sons dans l'Ame• 707. -- Trommelsprachen ohne Trommeln rique prehispanique (' Journal de la Soc. ('Anthropos XXVIII, p. 485), 1933. des Americanistes' XXIII, p. 189 ff.), 708. HEINITZ, WILHELM, Musikinstrumente 1931. und Phonogramme des Ost-Mbam-Landes (in F. und M. THORBECKE, '1m Hochland Music ('The New Oxford History of von Mittelkamerun' vol. III), 1919. Music', 3rd ed., vol. I), 1955. 709. --Musik del' Somali ('Z. f. Musikw.' 729. HENRIQUES-URENA, PEDRO, Musica II, p. 257 ff.), 1920. popular de America ('Conferencias' I), La 710. -- Transkription zweier Lieder aus Plata, 1930. Nil-Nubien ('Z. f. Musikw.' II, p. 733 730. HERBIG, REINHARD, Griechische Harfen ff.), 1920. ('Mitt. des Deutschen Archaologischen 7II. --Eine lexikalische Ordnung fur die Inst., Athenische Abt.' LIV, p. 164 ff.), vergleichende Betrachtung von Melodien 1929· ('Archiv f. Musikwis.' III), 1921. 731. HERMANN, EDUARD, Schallsignalsprachen 712. --Ein Materialbeitrag zur Kenntnis in Melanesien und Afrika ('Nachrichten del' arabischen Musik ('Z. f. Musikw.' IV, d. Akad. d. Wiss. in GOttingen' 1943). p. 193 ff.), 1922. 732. HERSCHER-CLEMENT, MAD. J., Chants 713. --Musikalisch-dynamische Textaus• d'Abyssinie ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' II, p. lese in faeroischen und faeroisch-danischen 51 ff.), 1934. Reigent4nzen ('Festschrift-PIPPING'), 733. --Notes musicologiques. Chants indi• Helsingfors, 1924. genes de la Nouvelle Guinee ('La Revue 714. --Lieder aus Ost-Neumecklenburg Musicale' No. 173, p. 223), 1937. ('Z. f. Musikw.' VII), 1925. 734. --Quelques mots sur la musique indi• 715. -- Vier Lieder aus Ost-Neu-Mecklen• gene en Nouvelle Guinee ('L'Ethno• burg ('Z. f. Musikwiss.' VIII, p. 257 ff.), graphie' No. 35/6, p. 51 ff.), 193B. 1926. 735. HERSKOVITS, MELVILLE J., Drums and 716. --Analyse eines abessinischen Harfen• Drummers in Afro-Brazilian Cult-life liedes (,Festschrift-MEINHOF', p. 263), (The Musical Quarterly' XXX, NO.4, p. 1927. 477 ff.), 1944· 717. -- Instrumentenkunde (in ERNST Buc• 735a. --and R. A. WATERMAN, Musica de KEN, 'Handbuch der Musikwissenschaft' culto Alrobahiana ('Revista de Estudios vol. II, p. Iff.), 1929. Musicales' I, No.2, p. 65 ff.), 1949. 71B. -- Versuch einer Analyse des Berliner 736. HERZOG, GEORG, The Yuman musical Notenpapyrus P. 6870 ('Z. f. Musikw.' style (' Journal of American Folklore', vol. XI, p. 222 ff.), 1929. 4B), 192B. 719. --A nalytische Betrachtung eines mon• 737. -- Musical styles in North America golischen Liedes ('Vox' XVII), 1931. (,Proc. 23rd Intern. Congr. of America• 720. --Eine M elodieprobe von den Sara• nists', New York 192B, p. 455 ff.), 1930. Kaba (ibid.), 1931. 73B. --Die Musik aul Truk (in 'Ergebnisse 721. --Strukturprobleme in primitiveI' M u• der Siidsee-Expedition 190B-'IO', part II, sik (Hamburg, 1931). Ethnogr. of Mikronesia, vol. V), Ham• 722. --Die Erfassung des sUbjektiv-moto• burg, 1932. rischen Elements in del' musikalischen 739. --On primitive music (,Amer. Anthrop.' Produktion PrimitiveI' ('Kongressber. der XXXIV, p. 546 ff.), 1932. Interu. Ges. f. Musikw., Liitich 1930', p. 740. -- The collections 01 phonographic ~4B ff.), 1931. records in North America and Hawaii 72J.. --Organologische Studie an den Vari• ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I), 1933. anten eines Dronning Dagmar-Liedes 741. -- Maricopa Music (in L. SPIER, 1(" Acta Musicologica' III, p. 156 ff.), 'Yuman tribes of the Gila River'), [932 • Chicago, 1933. 724. -- Chirimia- und Tamb6r-Phonogram• 742. -- Speechmelody and primitive music me aus Nordwest-Guatemala ('Vox' XIX, (,Musical Quarterly' XX, p. 452 ff.), p. 4 ff.), 1933· 1934· 725. --Die vergleichende Musikwissen• 743. --Recording primitive music in Africa schaft als Instrument del' Stil- und Ras• and America (,Bull. Folk Song Soc.'), senkunde (,Forschungen und Fortschritte' 1934· XI),1935· 744. --African Songs of the Chewa tribe in 726. -- Musikwissenschaft und Volkerkunde British East Africa (in NANCY CUNARD, (,Mitteilungsblatt der Gesellschaft f. Negro-Anthology), 1934. Volkerkunde', No. B, p. 43), 1938. 745. -- Songs (of the Coast Salish) (in 727. HEINTZE, R., Ueber Batakmusik (in W. T. ADAMSON, 'Folk tales of the Coast VOLZ, 'Die BatakHinder', p. 373 ff.), Salish' ('Mem. Amer. Folkl. Soc.' XXVI, 1919. p. 422 ff.), New York, 1934. 72B. HELFRITZ, HANS, Muziek en Muziekbe• 746. -- SPecial song-types in North A meric• oelening in Arabie ('De Muziek' V, p. 145 an Indian Music ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' ff.), 1931. III, p. 23 ff.), 1935. 72Ba. HENDERSON, ISOBEL, Ancient Greek 747. -- Plain ghost dance and Great Basin Music (,Amer. Anthrop.' XXXVII), du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte' 1935· XLVIII, p. 639 ff.), Cairo, 1948: I. Note 748. --Research in primitive and folk music SUI' une harpe au Musee du Caire; II. in the United States ('Bull. No. 24 of the SUI' l' accordage des instruments Ii cordes Amer. Council of learned Societies'), (lyres, harpes, luths). 1936. 768. --ibid., XLIX, p. 417 ff. (Cairo, 749. --Die Musik del' Karolinen-Inseln 1949): III. Surles survivances de la ('Ergebnisse der Siidsee-ExpeditionI908/ chironomie egyptienne dans la chant '10', Part liB, vol. 9, 2no. 'Halbband' lithurgique copte; IV. Un silliet de of EILERS, 'West-Carolinen'), 1936. l'epoque prehistorique; V. Note SUI' une 750. --A Comparison of Pueblo and Pima petite harpe en forme de Mche ou de Musical Styles (,Journal of American pelle; VI. Quelques precurseurs egyptiens Folklore' XLIX, p. 286 ff.), 1936. du luth court et du luth echancre. 750a. --Stability of Forms in Traditional 769. -- Un luth inconnu de l'epoque copte and Cultivated Music (,Papers read by ('Bull. de la Soc. d' Archeolie copte' XII), members of the Musicol. Soc.' Annual 1949· meeting 1938, p. 69 ff.). 770. --Music under the Pharaohs (Cairo, 751. -- Transcription and Analysis of 1949). Tutelo Music (in SPECK, 'The Tutelo 771. --L'etat actuel des recherches musi• Spirit Adoption Ceremony'), Harrisburg, cologiques en Egypte (,Comm. au IVieme 1942. Congres de la Soc. Intern. de Musicologie, 752. --Research in Primitive and Folk BlUe 1949'). Music in the United States (1936). 772. --En marge d'une publication parDI'. 753. --Etats-unis d'Amerique (,Folklore Hilde Zaloscher ('La Semaine Egyp• Musical' ed. by the Intern. Inst. of tienne' XXIII), Jan. 1949. Intellectual Cooperation, p. 85 ff.), 1939. 773. --La cliquette, instrument de percus• 754. -- Investigaci6n sobre la musica pri• sion de l' epoque copte ('Bull. de la Soc. mitiva y folkl6rica en los Estados Unidos d' Archeo!' copte' XIII), Cairo, 1950. ('Boletin Latino-Americano de Musica' 774. --Cymbales et crotales dans l'Egypte V, p. 393 ff.), 1941. ancienne (' Annales du Service des 755. --African Influence in North A merican Antiquites de l'Egypte' XLIX), Cairo, Indian Music (,Transactions of the 1950. Intern. Congress of Musicology, New 775. --Die kultische Verwendung del' altlJ• York, 1939', p. 130 ff.), 1944. gyptischen Trompete ('Die Welt des 756. --Comparative Musicology (,Musical Orients' V), Stuttgart, 1950. Journal' IV, p. II and 42 ff.), 1946. 776. -- The Rattle-drum and Marawe• 757. --The Music of Yugoslav heroic epic sistrum (,Journal of the R. Asiatic Soc.', folk poetry (' Journal of the Intern. Folk April, 1950). Music Council' III, p. 62 ff.), 1951. 777- --Abrege de l'histoire de la musique en 758. --Canon in West African xylophone Egypte (,Revue de Musicologie' XXXII, melodies (' Journal of the American Nos. 93-94), Paris, 1950. Musicol. Soc.' II, p. 196 ff.), 1949. 778. --Ein unbekanntes IJgyptisches Saiten• 759. --Review of MARIUS SCHNEIDER, A instrument aus koptischer Zeit (,Die proposito des influjo arabe: essayo de Musikforschung' III), 1950. etnografia musical de la Espana medieval 779. --Fabrikationsmarken an altlJgypti• ('Journal of the Amer. Musicol. Soc.' schen Blasinstrumenten (ibid. III, p. 241 IV, p. 43 ff.), 1951. ff.), 1950. 760. HEYMANN, Mrs. ALFRED, La guimbarde 780. --Abrege de l'histoire de la musique en (,Revue musicale' 1923), p. 236 ff. Egypte (trans!. in Spanish) (,Boletin 761. HICKMANN, HANS, Das Portativ (Kassel, cultnral, Departamento de la Prensa, 1936). Cairo'), Cairo, 1950. 763. --La trompette dans I'Egypte ancienne 781. --id. trans!. in English (Cairo, 1950). (Cairo, 1945). 782. --Quelques observations surla musique 764. -- Un instrument Ii cordes inconnu de lithurgique des Coptes (Communication l'8poque copte ('Bull. de la Soc. d'Archeo!. au Congres de Musique Sacree, Rome copte' XII, p. 63 ff.), 1946/'47. 1950). 765. -- Terminologie arabe des instruments 783. --Miscellanea musicologica ('Annales de musique (Cairo, 1947). du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte' 766. --Catalogue General des AntiquitBs L, p. 523 ff.), Cairo 1950: VII. Les egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, Nos. harpes de la tombe de Ramses III; VIII. 69z0I-698sz: Instruments de Musique Deux vases sillleurs de l' Egypte ancienne; (Cairo, 1949). IX. Le fragment d'un instrument Ii 767. --Miscellanea musicologica ('Annales cordes.

- 85 7S4. --Miscellanea egyptologica ('Journal cernant Ie feu de la harpe et l'emploi de la of the Galpin Soc.' I), London, 1951. chil'onomie dans I' Egypte pharaonique 7S5. -- Uebel' den Stand del' musikwissen• ('Kongressber. Intern. Mus. Ges. 1952', schaftlichen FOI'schung in Aegypten p. 263 ff.), 1953. ('Kongressber. des IV. Kongress der S07. --Die Anfange eines geol'dneten Mu• Intern. Ges. f. Musikw.'), Kassel, 1951. siklebens im Aegypten del' Phal'aonen 7S6. --Miscellanea musicologica ('Annales (Communication Intern. Congress, Vien• du Service des Antiquites de I'Egypte' na 17-24th May, 1952), Vienna, 1953. LI, p. 317 ff. (Cairo 1951): X. Le tam• SoS. --Quelques considerations SUI' la danse bourin I'ectangulail'e du Nouvel Empire. et la musique de danse dans l'Egypte 7S7. --Le gl'elot dans l'Egypte ancienne phal'aonique ('Cahier d'histoire egyp• (Cairo, 1951). tiennes' V, p. 161 ft.), Cairo, 1953. 7SS. --Die altesten Musikel'namen ('Mu• S09. --Les harpes de I' Egypte phal'aonique sica' V, p. S9 if.), 1951. (Essai d'une nouvelle classification) ('Bull. 7S9. --Classement et classification des de l'Institut d'Egypte', XXXV, p. 309 flfUes, clarinettes et hautbois dB l'Egypte ff.), Cairo, 1953. ancienne (,Chronique d'Egypte' XXVI, S10. --Miscellanea musicologica ('Annales No. 51, p. 17 ff.), 1951. du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte' 790. --Note on an Egyptian wind instl'u• LIII), Cairo, 1953: XII. La scene musi• ment (' Journal of the Intern. Folk Music cale d'une tombe de la VIieme dynastie a Council' III, p. lOS if.), 1951. Guizah (Idou),' XIII. Note SUI' un objet 791. --La castagnette egyptienne (' Annales en forme d'instl'ument de percussion,' du Service des Antiquites de I'Egypte' XIV. Une nouvelle cymbalette a manche. LI), Cairo 1951. Su. --Review of MAx WEGNER, 'Die 792. --Arabische Musik (in collab. with Musikinstrumente des Alten Orient' ALEXIS CHOTTIN) ('Die Musik in Ge• (1950) (,Orientalische Literaturzeitung' schichte und Gegenwart' I, col. 577), 1954, Nos. 1/2, p. 34). 1951. S12. --Dieux et deesses de la musique 793. --Aegyptische Musik (ibid., col. 92 ('Cahiers d'Histoire Egyptienne' VI, p. ff.), 1951. 31 if.), March 1954. 794. --Aethiopische Musik (ibid., col. 105 S12a. --Fidel I. Ol'ientalische VOI'laufer ff.), 1951. und Vel'wandte ('Die Musik in Ge• 795. --Afl'ikanische Musik (ibid., col. 123 schichte und Gegenwart' IV, col. 156 ff.), 1951. ff.), 1954. 796. --Armenische Musik (ibid. col. 654 S12b. --FlOtencharakter und -fol'men ('Die ff.), 1951. Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart' 797. --Le metier de musicien au temps des IV, col. 319 if.), 1954. Phal'aons ('Cahiers d'histoire egyptien• S13. HIPKINS, ALFRED JAMES, Old Keyboard nes' IV, 2), Cairo, 1952. Instruments (18S7). 79S. -- Miscellanea musicologica ('Annales S14. --Musical Instruments, historic, rare du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte' and unique (London, IS8S, 2/1945). LII, p. 161 if.), Cairo, 1952: XI. Les S15. --A Description and History of the luths aux fretees du Nouvel Empire. Pianoforte and Older Keybord Stringed 799. --Das Harfenspiel im alten Aegypten Instruments (1896). ('Die Musikforschung' V, p. 21 if.), 1952. 816. --Dorian and Phrygian (1903). Soo. -- The antique cross-flute ('Acta Musi• 816a. HODEIR, A., Prolongements de la musi• cologica' XXIV, p. lOS ff.), 1952. que africaine (,Problemes d' Afrique SOl. --Quelques observations sur la musique Centrale' VII, p. 286 ff.), 1954. lithurgique des Coptes d'Egypte ('Atti del S16b. HONDA YASUJI, The Nembutu-melody Congresso Intern. di Musica Sacra, of the Traditional Songs (' Journal of the Roma 1950')' Tournay, 1952. Soc. for Research in Asiatic Music', No. S02. --La daraboukah ('Bull. de l'Inst. 12-13, English Section, p. 8 ff.), Tokyo, d'Egypte' XXXIII, p. 229 ft.), Cairo, Sept. 1954. 1952. *SI7. HOOD, MANTLE, The Nuclear Themeasa S03. --La musique polyphonique dans Determinant of Palet in Javanese Music l'Egypte ancienne (ibid. XXXIV, p. 229 (diss., Groningen, 1954). if.), 1952. 818. HOOGT, I. M. VAN DER, The Vedic Chant S04. --Le feu de la harpe dans I'Egypte (1929). ancienne ('Archiv Orientalnf' XX Nos. 819. GOOSE, HARNED PETTUS, Peking Pigeons 3-4, p. 449 ff.), Prague, 1952. and Pigeon-Flutes (Peiping, ColI. of 805. -- The Egyptian 'Uffatah' Flute ('Jour• Chin. Studies, California ColI. in China, nal of the R. Asiatic Soc.' Oct. 1952). 1938). 806. --Quelques nouveaux documents con- 820. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, and

- 86- ABRAHAM, OTTO, Tonsystem und Musik 'Planet' 1906--1907' vol. V, Anthropo• del' ] apaner (,Sammelbande der Intern. logie und Ethnographie), 1909. Musikgesellschaft' IV), 1903, reprinted 835. -- Wanyamwezi-Geslinge ('Anthropos' in 'Sammelbande ftir vergleichende IV), 1909. Musikwissenschaft' I, p. 179 ff.), 1922. 836. -- and STUMPF, CARL, Uebel' ver• 821. -- and -- Uebel' die Bedeutung des gleichende akustische und musikpsycholo• Phonographen fiir vergleichende Musik• gische Untersuchungen (in C. STUMPF, wissenschaft ('Zeitschrift f. Ethnologie' 'Beitrage zur Akustik und Musikwissen• vol. 36, p. 222 ff.), 1904. schaft', vol. IV-VI, p. 145 ff.), 1910. 822. -- and -- Phonographierte Tiirki• 837. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON , Uebel' M ehr• sche Melodien (ibid. vol. 36), 1904, stimmigkeit in del' A ussereuropliischen reprinted in 'Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' Musik (in 'Kongressbericht der Intern. I, p. 233 ff., (1922). Mus. Ges., Wien 1910'). 823. -- and -- Phonographierte Indische 838. -- Wasukuma-Melodie ('Extrait du Melodien ('Sammelb. der Intern. Musik• Bull. de l' Academie des Sciences de ges.' V), 19°4, reprinted in 'Sammelb. f. Cracovie, Classe des Sciences mathemati• vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 251 ff.), 1922. ques et naturelles', Serie B. Sciences 824. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, M elodischer naturelles), 1910. Tanz ('Z. d. Intern. Musikgesellschaft' 839. -- Uebel' einige Panpfeifen aus nord• V, fasc. 12), 1904. west Brasilien (in THEODOR KOCH• 825. -- Die Probleme del' vergleichenden GRUNBERG, Zwei Jahre unter den Musikwissenschaft ('Z. der Intern. Mu• Indianern, vol. II, Berlin 1910). sikg.' 19°5, 3). 840. -- and STUMPF, CARL, Uebel' die 826. -- Ueber den gegenwlirtigen Stand del' Bedeutung ethnologischer Untersuchungen vergleichenden Musikwissenschaft (,Kon• fiir die Psychologie und Aesthetik del' gressbericht der Intern. Musikges., Basel Tonkunst (in 'Bericht tiber den 4. 1906'). Kongress f. experimentelle Psychologie', 827. -- and ABRAHAM, OTTO, Uebel' die Innsbruck, 1910, vol. IV, p. 256 ff.), H armonisierbarkeit exotischer M elodien 19II. ('Sammelb. der Intern. Mus. Ges.' VII), 841. HORNBOSTEL, ERICHM. VON, Uebel' ein 1906. akustisches Kriterium fiir Kulturzusam• 828. --and --Phonographierte Indianer• menhlinge ('Z. f. Ethnologie' 19II, p. 601 melodien aus Britisch-Columbia (,BOAS ff.). Anniversary Vol.' New York, 1906), 842. -- Notizen iiber kirgisische Musikin• reprinted in 'Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' strumente und Melodien (in R. KARUTZ, I, p. 291 ff. (1922). 'Unter Kirgisen und Turkmenen', Leipzig 829. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Phonogra• 19II). phierte Tunesische Melodien (,Sammelb. 843. -- Musikpsychologische Bemerkungen der Intern. Mus. Ges.' VIII, 19°7), iiber Vogelgesang ('Z. d. Intern. Mus. reprinted in 'Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' Ges.' XII), 19II. I, p. 3II ff. (1922). 844. -- U.S.A. National Music ('Z. der 830. --Notiz iiber die Musik del' Bewohner Intern. Mus. Ges.' XII), 19II. von Siid-Neu-Mecklenburg (in E. STE• 845. --Review of ALLESSANDRO KRAUS PHAN und F. GRAEBNER, Neu-Mecklen• figlio, Appunti sulla Musica dei Popoli burg, Berlin, 1907), reprinted in 'Sam• Nordici, 1907 ('Anthropos' VI, p. 231), melb. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 349 ff. 19II. (1922). 846. --Musik del' Naturvolker ('Meyer's 831. -- Ueberdas Tonsystem und die Musik Grosses Konservationslexikon'), 1912. del' Melanesier ('Kongressber. der In• 847. --Arbeit und Musik ('Z. d. Intern. tern. Musikges., Basel 1906', p. 60), Mus. Ges.' XIII, p. 341 ff.), 1912. 190 7. 848. -- and KARL THEODOR PREUSS, Zwei 832. -- Ueber die Musik del' Kubu (in B. Geslinge del' Cora Indianer (in K. TH. HAGEN, 'Die Orang-Kubu auf Sumatra', PREUSS, 'Die Nayarit-Expedition' vol. I, Frankfurt aiM., 1908), reprinted in p. 367 ff.), 1912. 'Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 359 849. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Die Musik ff. (1922). auf den nordwestlichen Salomo-Inseln (in 833. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, and ABRA• R. THURNWALD, Salomo-Inseln und Bis• HAM, OTTO, Vorschllige zur Transkription marck-Archipel, vol. I, p. 461 ff.). 1912. exotischer Melodien ('Sammelb. der 850. --Melodie und Skala (,Jahrbuch Intern. Mus. Ges.' XI), 1909. Peters 1913', p. II ff.). 834. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Phonogra• 851. -- and CURT SACHS, Systematik del' phierte Melodien aus Madagaskar und Musikinstrumente ('Z. f. Ethnologie' Indonesien (in 'Forschungsreise S.M.S. XLVI, p. 553 ff.), 1914. 852. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Die Musik 871. --American Negro Songs (review), tier Pangwe (in G. TESSMANN, Die ('The Intern. Review of Missions' XV, Pangwe, vol. II, p. 320 ff.), 1914. No. 60), 1926. 853. --Bemerkungen uber einige Lieder aus 872. --Laut und Sinn ('Festschrift-MEIN• Bougainville (in FRIZZI, Ein Beitrag zur HOF'), 1927. Ethnologie von Bougainville und Buka, 8]3. --Musikalische Tonsysteme (in GEI• 1914)' GER und SCHEEL, 'Handbuch der Physik', 854. --GeslJnge aus Ruanda (in 'Wissen• vol. VIII, p. 425 ff.), 1927. schaftl. Ergebnisse der deutschen Zen• 874. --Ethnologisches zu Jazz ('Melos' VI), tral-Afrika-Expedition 1907-1908', vol. 192 7. VI, 1st. Part, Ethnographle und Anthro• 875. --Review of WALTER KAUDERN, pologie I, edited by JAN CZEKANOWSKI), 'Musical Instruments in Celebes', Gote• 1917. borg, 1927 ('Ethnologische Anzeiger II), 855. - Musik und Musikinstrumente 192 7. ('Deutsches Kolonial-Lexikon' vol. II), 876. --Review of FRITZ BREHMER, 'Melo• 1919. dieauffassung und melodische Begabung 856. --First communication about the des Kindes' ('Z. f. angewandte Psycho• Theory of blown fifths (' Anthropos' logie' 1927, Beiheft 36) (,Deutsche Lite• XIV-XV, p. 569 ff.), 1919. raturzeitung' XLVIII, p. 220 ff.), 1927. 857. --Ch'ao-t'ien-tze, eine chinesische No• 877. --African Negyo Music ('Africa' vol. tation und ihre A usfuhrungen ('Fest• I no. I), 1928. schrift-STUMPF' p. 477 ff.), 1919· 878. --Musik des Orients (Commentary to 858. --Formanalysen an siamesischen 01'• an album of exotic records, edited by chesterstucken ('Archlv f. Musikw.' 1920), CARL LINDSTROM A.G.,), 1928. p. 306 ff. 879. --Die Maassnorm als kulturhistori• 859. --Musikalischer E:rotismus ('Melos' sches Foyschungsmittel ('Festschrift-WIL• 1921, fasc. 9). HELM SCHMIDT, p. 303 ff.), 1928. 860. --Das E:rotische in der modernen 880. -- Tonayt und Ethos ('Festschrift• Musik ('Z. f. Aesthetik und allgemeine JOHANNES WOLF' p. 73 ff.), 1929. Kunstwissenschaft' XIX), 1925. 881. --Review of CHARLES W. MEAD, 'The 861. --Eine Tafel zur Logarithmischen Musical Instruments of the Incas' DarsteUung von Zahlenverhaltnissen ('Z. ('Ethnol. Anzeiger' II, p. 72 ff.), 19291 f. Physik' VI, p. 29 ff.), 1921. '32 • 862. --Translation of A. J. ELLIS, 'On the 882. --Gestaltpsychologisches ZUY Stilkritik Musical Scales of Various Nations' ('Sam• ('Festschrift-GuIDo ADLER'), 1930. melbll.nde f. vergl. Musikwiss.' I p. Iff.), 883. --Musik des Oyients aUf der Schall• Miinchen, 1922. platte (,Kultur und Schallplatte', Berlin, 863. --Musik der Makuschi, Taulipang 1931 and 'Die Musik' XXIII, p. 829 und Yekuana (in THEODOR KOCH• ff.), 1931. GRtl'NBERG, Vom Roroima zum Orinoco, 884. -- Ueber Verschiebung dey TonMhe vol. III, p. 395 ff.), 1923. ('Z. f. Laryngologie' XXI, p. 100 ff.), 864. -- Review of KURT HUBER, 'Der Aus• 1931. druck musikalischer Elementarmotive', 885. --Review of WALTER KONIG-BEVER, Leipzig, 1923) ('Deutsche Literaturzei• 'Volkerkunde im Lichte vergleichender tung' 1926). Musikwissenschaft', (Reichenberg, 1931) 865. --Die Entstehung des J odelns (,Be• (,Baessler Archiv' XV, p. 55 ff.), 1932. richt Musikw. Kongress, Basel 1924'), p. 886. --Review of ANDREAS ECKARDT, 203 ff. 'Koreanische Musik' (Leipzig 1930) ('Ori• 866. --Geschichte des Phonogramm-Archivs entalische Literaturzeitung' 1931, No. dey Staatlichen Hochschule fur Musik in 9/ 10). Berlin (1925). 887. --Review of KANETUNE-KIVOSKE 867. --Review of R. et M. D'HARCOURT, and SVIOTI TUDI, 'Die geschichtliche 'La musique des Incas et ses survivances' Denkmaler der japanischen Tonkunst', Paris, 1925) ('Anthropos' XX), 1925. Abt. I, Hofmusik, Heft I, Saibara ('Z. 868. --Die Musik dey Semai aUf Malakka f. Musikwiss.' XIV, p. 235 ff.), 1932. ('Anthropos' XXI, p. 277), 1926. 888. --Zum Kongyess fur arabische Musik, 869. -- and OTTO ABRAHAM, ZUY Psycho• Kairo I93Z ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. logie der Tondistanz ('Z. f. Psychologie 16 if.), 1933. und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane' vol. 889. --Carl Stumpf und die veygleichende 98), 1926. Musikwissenschaft ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' 870. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Psycho• I, p. 25 ff.), 1933. logie dey GeMrserscheinungen (,Handbuch 890. --Review of P. G. HARRIS, 'Notes on der Physiologie' XI, p. 701 ff.), 1926. Drums and Musical Instruments seen in

88 - Sokoto Province, Nigeria' ('Journal of l'Inst. indochin. pour l'etude de l'hom• the Royal Anthropological Inst. of Gr. me' II, fasc. I, p. 135 ff.), 1939. Britain and Ireland' 1932) ('Z. f. vergl. 9I1. HUART, CL., Etude biogf'aPhique SUI' trois Musikw.' I, p. 63 ff.), 1933. musiciens arabes (,Journal Asiatique' 8th 891. -- The Ethnology of African Sound series, NO.3, p. 141 ff.), 1884. Instf'uments ('Africa' VI, p. 129 ff. and 912. -- Musique pef'sane (in LAVIGNAC, 277 ff.), 1933· Hist. de la Mus.' V, p. 3065 ff.), undated 892. --Das Bef'linef' Phonogf'ammaf'chiv (but before 1922). ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 40 ff.), 1933. 913. HUBERS, Father HUBERT, Kleine musik• 893. --Phonogf'aphief'te islllndische Zwiege• ethnologische Beitf'ilge von del' Insel sange ('Deutsche Islandforschung 1930', Karkaf' in Neu-Guinea ('Anthropos' p. 300 ff.), Breslau, 1933. XXXVII, p. 122 ff.), 1942/'45. 894. -- and ROBERT LACHMANN, Asia• 914. HUBNER, HERBERT, Studien zur Musik tische Paf'allelen ZUf' Bef'bermusik ('Z. f. im Bismarck-Af'chipel ('Anthropos' vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 4 ff.), 1933. XXX, p. 669 ff.), 1935. 895. -- and -- Das indische Tonsystem 915. --Die Musik im Bismaf'ck-Af'chipel bei Bhaf'ata und sein Uf'sprung ('Z. f. (Berlin, 1938). vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 73 ff.), 1933. 916. HUCHZERMEYER, HELMUT, Aulos und 896. HORNBOSTEL, ERICH M. VON, Review of Kithaf'a (Diss., Miinster, 1931). HELEN H. ROBERTS, 'Form in Primitive 916a. HUDEC, CONSTANTIN, SlovacFolk Music Music' (New York, 1933) ('Z. f. vergl. ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, Musikw.' II, p. 60 ff. and 39), 1934. p. 355 ff.), 1954· 897. --Review of HEINZWIESCHHOFF, 'Die 917. HULTKRANTZ, AKE, Some Notes on the afrikanischen Trommeln und ihre ausser• Af'apaho Sun Dance ('Ethnos' XVII, p. afrikanischen Beziehungen' (in 'Studien 24 ff.), 1952. zur Kulturkunde' ed. by L. FROBENIUS, 918. HUMBERT SAUVAGEOT, Mrs. M., La vol. II), 1933 ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' III, musique a travel's la vie laotienne ('Z. f. p. 88 ff.), 1935. vergl. Musikw.' II, p. 14 ff.), 1934. 898. -- Fuegian Songs (,American Anthro• 919. --Quelques aspects de la vie et de la pologist', New Series, vol. 38, p. 357 ff.), musique dahomeennes (ibid. II, p. 76 ff.), 1936. 1934· 899. -- The Music of the Fuegians ('Ethnos' 920. HURSTON, ZORA, Dance songs and games 1948, p. 61 ff.). ff'om the Bahamas (,Journal of Amer. 900. HORNBURG, FRIEDRICH, Die Musik del' Folklore' XLIII, p. 294 ff.), 1930. Tiv ('Die Musikforschung' I, p. 47 ff.), 921. HUSMANN, HEINRICH, Marimba und 1948. Sansa del' Sambesikultuf' ('Z. f. Ethno• 901. -- Phonogf'aphierle aff'ikanische Mehr• logie' vol. 68, p. I4 ff.), 1936. stimmigkeit (ibid. III, p. 120 ff.), 1950. 922. --SiebenafrikanischeTonleitef'n(,Jahr• 902. HOUSTON, JOHN, Aotea (chants and buch der Musikbibliothek Peters', 1937). songs) (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' 923. --Olympos, die An/Ilnge del' griechi• XLIV, p. 36 ff.), 1935. schen Enharmonik (,Jahrb. der Musik• 903. HOUSTON-I'ERET, ELSIE, Chants popu• bibl. Peters' 1937, p. 29 ff.). laires du Bresil ('Bibl. mus. du Musee de 924. --Fiinf- und siebenstellige Centsta/eln la Parole et du Musee Guimet', 1St ZUf' Bef'echnung musikalischef' Intervalle series, vol. I), Paris, 1930. (Leyden, 1951). 904. HOWARD, ALBERT H., The aulos or tibia 925. --Afghanistan ('Die Musik in Ge• ('Harvard Studies of Philology' IV), 1893. schichte und Gegenwart' I, col. 121 ff.), 905. HOWELER, CASPER, Rhythme in Vel's en 1951. Muziek (Den Haag, 1952). 926. --Das neuentdeckte Steinzeitlithophon 906. HOWES, FRANK, Anthropology and Music ('Die Musikforschung' V, p. 47 ff.), 1952. ('Man' XLV, p. 107 ff. (no. 83)), Sept.1 927. -- Uf'sprung und Entwicklung del' Oct. 1945. Tonsysteme (in preparation). 907. --Man, Mind and Music, Studies in 928. HUTCHINGS, ARTHUR, Music in Bengal the philosophy of music and in the (,Music and Letters' XXVII, p. 26 ff.), relations 0/ the art to anthropology, 1946. psychology and sociology (London, 1948). 929. -- Indian traditions, classical and 908. HOWITT, A. W., Songs and songmakers populaf' ('Music & Letters' XXVII, p. of some A ustralian tribes (' Anthrop. 29 ff.), 1946. Journal' XVI, p. 327). 930. HUTH, ARNO, Die Musikinstrumente Ost• 909. HSIAO, SHU HSIEN, La chanson populaire TUf'kestans (Diss., Berlin, 1928). chinoise ('Sinologica' I, p. 65 ff.), 1947. 931. IDELSOHN, A. Z., Die Maqamen del' 910. HUARD, PAUL, Les instruments de musi• arabischen Musik (,Sammelbande der que chez les Unong ('Bull. et travaux de Intern. Mus. Ges.' XV, p. II ff.), 1913.

- 89 932. --Phonographierle Gesange und Aus• 951. JANUS, CAROLUS, Musici scriptoYes sprachproben des Hebraischen der iemeni• Graeci. Supplementum, melodiarum reli• tischen und persischen Juden (1914). quiae (Leipzig, 1899). 933. -- Hebraisch-Orientalischer Melodien• 952. JASIM UDDIN, Folk Music of East schatz (Leipzig, 19 I 4 and following years). Pakistan ('Journal of the Intern. Folk 934. -- Phonographierte Gesttnge und Aus• Music Council' III, p. 41 ff.), 1951. sprachsproben des Hebraischen der ieme• 953. JEANNIN, Dom J., Melodies lithurgiques nitischen, persischen und syrischen Juden syriennes et chaldeennes (2 vols.) (1926 (Vienna, 1917). and '28). 935. -- Paraltelen zwischen gregorianischen 954. --L'Octoechos syrien (,Oriens Chris• und hebraisch-orientalischen Sangesweisen tianus' new series, III, p. 82 ff. and 277 f.). ('Z. f. Musikw.' 1921). 955. JENNESS, D., Eskimo music in Northern 936. --Jewish music (in) its historical Alaska ('The Musical Quarterly' VIII, development (New York, 1929,2/1948). p. 377 ff.), 1922 . 937. --Der iudische Tempelgesang (in 956. JOEST, W., Malayische Lieder und Tttnze GUIDO ADLER, 'Handbuch der Musik• aus Ambon und den Uliase (Molukken) gesch.' I, p. 149 ff.), 2/1929. ('Intern. Archiv f. Ethnogr.' V, p. Iff.), 938. --Die Maqamen in der hebraischen 1892 . Poesie der orientalischen Juden ('Monat• 956a. JOHN, J. T., Village music of Sierra schr. f. d. Wissenschaft des Judentums' Leone ('West African Review' XXIII, LVII, p. 314 ff.). p. 1043 ff.), 1952. 939. -- The Features of the Jewish Sacred 957. JOHNSON, ORME, Musical instruments of Folk Song in Eastern Europe ('Acta ancient Hawaii ('The Musical Quarterly' Musicologica' IV, p. 17 ff.), 1932. XXV, p. 498 ff.), 1939. 940. -- Parallels between the Old-French 958. JONES, A. M., African Music in Northern and the Jewish Song ('Acta Musicologica' Rhodesia and some other places (Rhodes• V, p. 26 ff. and VI, p. 15 ff.), 19331'34. Livingstone Museum Occasional Paper 94I. ISAMITT, C., Cuatro instrumentos musi• No. II, combined with a previous Essay cales araucanos ('Estudios Latino-ameri• on African Music in 'African Studies'), canos' III, p. 55 ff.), 1937. undated. 942. ISAWA, SH., Collection of Koto Music 959. --African Music: the Mganda Dance (Tokyo, 1888 and 1913). ('African Studies' Dec. 1945, p. 180 ff.). 943. IYER, T. L. VENKATARAMA, The scheme 960. -- What in a smile? (in 'Newsletter of of 72 melas in Carnatic Music ('The the African Music Soc.' I no. 3, p. 13 ff.), Journal of the Music Academy' XI, p. 1950. 80 ff.), 1940. 96 I. -- Report on a lecture on 'African *944. IZIKOWITZ, KARL GUSTAV, Musical and Music' given to the Bulawayo Music other Sound-instruments of the South Club in Sept. 1950 (ibid. I no. 3, p. 16 American Indians (Giiteborg, 1927). ff.), 1950. 945. -- Le tambour a membrane au Perou 962. --Hymns for the African (ibid. I no. 3, (' Journal de la Soc. des Americanistes' p. 8 ff.), 1950. XXIII, p. 163 ff.). 193I. 963. --Blue Notes and Hot Rhythm (ibid. I 946. --Les instruments de musique des no. 4, p. 9 ff.). 195I. Indiens Uro-Chipaya ('Revista de Inst. 964. -- (in collab. with L. KOMBE) The de Etnologfa' II, p. 263 ff.), 1932. leila Dance Old Style (publ. by the 947. JACKSON, WILFRID, Shell-trumpets and African Music Soc., 1952). their distribution in the Old and New 965. -- Folk Music in Africa (,Journal of world (,Memoirs of the Manchester the Intern. Folk Music Council' V, p. 36 Literary Soc.' LX, fasc. 8), 1916. ff.), 1953. 948. JANKOVIC, DANICA S., 40 Serbian dance 966. --African Rhythm ('Africa' XXIV, p. melodies (Beograd, 1937). 26 ff.), 1954. 949. --and LJUBICA JANKOVIC, Danses 967. JONES, WILLIAM, On the musical modes populaires, vol. I-VI (Beograd, 1934- of the Hindus ('Asiatic Researches' III, 1951). with a summary in French. p. 55 ff.), 1792 (reprinted in S. M. 949a. -- Narodne Igre (Beograd, 1949). TAGORE, 'Hindu Music', p. 123 ff.), 950. JANSKY, HERBERT, Volksgesange von Calcutta, 1882, (vide below No. 1761). Valkern Russlands. II. Turktatarische 968. JONG LSN., J. L. DE, De Noardske Balke Valker: kasantatarische, mischarische, (Assen, 1942). westsibirisch-tatarische, nagaitatarische, 969. JUNGBLUT, Magic Songs of the Bhils of turkmenische, kirgisische und tscherkes• Jhabua State C. I. (,Intern. Archiv f. sisch-tatarische Gesiinge ('Sitzungsber. d. Ethnogr.' XLIII, p. Iff.), 1943. oesterr. Akad. d. Wiss.', Phil.-hist. 970. JURJANS, A., Lettische Volkslieder (Riga, Klasse, vol. 227, NO.4), Vienna, 1952. 1885).

- go 970a. KANAI, KIKOKU, Ryukyu no Minyo 983. KIRBY, PERCIVAL R., Oldtime chants of (Folksongs of the Ryukyu Islands) (Tokyo the Mpumuza chiefs ('Bantu Studies' II), 1954)· 1923. 970b. KARASTOYANOV, A., Melodichni i har• 984. -- Some problems of primitive har• monichni osnovi na bulgarskata narodna mony and polyphony, with special ref• pessen (Sofia, 1950). erence to Bantu practice ('South African 971. KARPELES, MAUD, and ARNOLD A. BAKE, Journal of Science' XXIII), 1926. Manual for Folk Music Collectors (1951). 985. --A Study of Negro harmony ('Musical 971a. -- English Folk Music ('Grove's Quarterly' XVI), New York 1930. Dictionary of Music and Musicians', 5th 986. -- The Gora and its Bantu successors ed. vol. III, p. 227 ff.), 1954. ('Bantu Studies' V), 1931. 971b. Kashmiri Musiqi (sa, ri, ga, mal, vol. I 987. -- The mystery of the great Gomgom (Teacher's Training College, Srinagar, ('South African Journal of Science' undated). XXVIII), 1931. 971c. KATAOKA, GIDO, On Shakujo ('Journal 988. -- The recognition and practical use of of the Soc. for Research in Asiatic the harmonics of stretched strings by the Music', No. 12-13, English Section, p.6 Bantu of South Africa (,Bantu Studies' ff.), Tokyo, Sept. 1954. VI),1932. 972. KATE, TEN, The musical bow in Formosa 989. -- The music and musical instruments (,American Anthropologist' V), 1903. of the Korana (ibid. p. 163 ff.), 1932. 972a. KATZAROVA-KoUKOUDOVA, R., Bul• 990. -- The drums of the Zulu ('South garian Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' African Journal of Science' XXIX, p. 5th ed. vol. III, p. 201 ff.), 1954. 655 ff.), 1932. 973. KATZENELENBOGEN, D., Anthology of 991. -- The reed-flute ensembles of South Lithuanian and Latvian Folksongs (Chi• Africa ('Journal of the R. Anthrop. cago, 1935). Inst.' XIII), 1933. 974. KAUDERN, WALTER, Musical Instru• 992. -- Musical origins in the light of the ments in Celebes ('Ethnographical Studies musical practices of the Bushmen, Hot• in Celebes' III), G6teborg, 1927. tentot and Bantu (,Proc. of the Mus. 975. KAUFMANN, WALTER, Folksongs of the Association'), Leeds, 1933. Gond and Baiga (,Musical Quarterly' 993. -- The ethnology of African sound XXVII, p. 280 ff.), 1941. instruments. A communication on the 976. KEH, CHUNG SIK, Die koreanische Musik early history of the mbila in A/rica. ('Samml. musikw. Abhandl., Strassburg', ('Bantu Studies' VII), 1934. 1935)· 977. KENNEDY, KEITH, The ancient four-note 994. -- The effect of Western civilization musical scale Qf the Maoris ('Mankind' I, upon Bantu music (in: I. SCHAPERA, 'Western civilization and the Natives of p. II ff.), 1931. 978. -- The music system of the Fijians South Africa'), London, 1934. (ibid. p. 37 ff.), 1931. 995. -- The Musical Instruments of the 979. -- The drums of Mbau (ibid., p. 219 Native Races of South Africa (Oxford I ff.), 1934. London, 1934). 979a. KIDSON, FRANK, Manx Folk Music 996. -- The principle of stratification as ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, applied to South African native music p. 314), 1954· ('South African Journal of Science' 980. KIESEWETTER, R. G., Die Musik der XXXII, p. 72 ff.), 1935. Araber (Leipzig, 1842). 997. --A further note on the Gora and its 980a. KIMOTSUKI, KANEKAZU, The Analysis Bantu successors ('Bantu Studies' IX), oj Sound-wave (' Journal of the Soc. for 1935· Research in Asiatic Music', No. 12-13, 998. -- The principle of stratification as English Section, p. II ff.), Tokyo, Sept. applied to South African Native Music 1954· ('South African Journal of Science' 980b. KINGSLAKE, BRIAN, The Art oj the XXXII), 1935. Yoruba (,African Music Society News• 999. -- The musical practices of the I?Auni letter' I, NO.4, p. 13 ff.), 1951. and oj. Khomani Bushmen ('Bantu 981. KINGSLEY, VICTORIA, Further Notes oj Studies' X p. 373), 1936. the Illustrated Talk on Folk Music of the 1000. --A Study of Bushman Music West ('The Journal of the Music Aca• ('Bantu Studies' X, p. 205 ff.), 1936. demy, Madras' XXII, p. 83 ff.), 1951. 1001. -- Indigenous Music (Chapter XXIX 982. KINKELDEY, OTTO, Changing relations of ELLEN HELLMAN, assisted by LEAH within the field of musicology ('Proc. ABRAHAMS, 'Handbook of Race Rela• Music Teacher's National Ass.' LX, p. tions in South Africa'), 1949. 246 ff.). 1002. -- A note on the shipalapala of the

91 - Tonga ('South African Journal of 1022. --Notes sur la musique persane Science' XXXV, p. 361 ff.), 1938. (,Guide Musical' IV, p. 283 ff., 307 ff., 1003. --The Trumpets of Tut-Ankh-Amen 327 ff. and 347 ff.), 1909. and their successors (' J oum. of the R. 1023. --Notes surla musique indo-chinoise Anthrop. Inst. of Great Britain and ('Rivista musicale Italiana' XVI, p. 833 Ireland' 1950, p. 33). ff. and XVII, p. 415 ff., 428 ff.), 1909 1004. --A secret musical instrument: the and 1910. ekola of the Ovakuanyama of Ovamboland 1024. --La Musique dans l'eeducation ('South African Journal of Science' chinoise (,Mercure de France' LXXXIII, XXXVIII, p. 345 ff.), 1942. p, 757 ff.), 1910. 1005. --Bantu ('Die Musik in Geschichte 1025. --Rapport sur une mission officielle und Gegenwart' I, col. 1219 ff.), 1951. d'etude musicale en Indochine (Leyden, 1006. --Buschmann- und Hottentottenmu• 19II). sik (ibid. II, col. 501 ff.), 1952. 1026. La musique des Indiens de l'Amerique 1007. --Science and Music ('South-African du Nord (in LAVIGNAC, 'Histoire de la Journal of Science' LI, p.67 ff.), Oct. Musique' V, p. 3333 ff.), undated (but 1954· before 1922). 1007a. -- Primitive Music ('Grove's Dic• 1027. --Les Tziganes (ibid., p. 2646 ff.), tionary' 5thed., vol. VI,P.92I ff.),1954. 192 2. 1008. KISHIBE, SHIGEO, On the Origin of the 1028. --Le prob18me de la musique exotique P'i-p'a ('Transactions of the Asiatic ('Rivista Musicale Italiana' XXXII, p. Soc. of Japan', 2nd ser. vol. XIX, p. 566 ff.), 1925. 259 ff.), 1940. 1028a. --Notes sur la musique persane 1009. -- The Character of the Shi-pu-chi, (,Guide musicale' 1909, pp. 307 fl., 'the Ten Kinds of Music' of the T'ang 327 ff. and 347 ff.). Dynasty (,Journal of the Soc. for 1029. KOHL, LOUIS VON, Tonende Amtsem• Research in Asiatic Music', NO.9, p. bleme. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte del' 8 vv.), 1951. chinesischen Musik ('Sinica' VII, p. 5 1010. --Emigration of Musicians from ff.), 1932. Centf'al Asia to China and Diffusion of 1030. KOHLBACH, B., Das Widderhorn ('Z. Western Music in China ('Annales of des Ver. f. Volksk.' XV, p. I13 ff.), 1916. the Inst. of History, Faculty of General 1031. KOLINSKI, MIECZYSLAW, Die Musik Culture, Tokyo Univ.' No. I), 1953. del' Primitivstllmme aUf Malakka und 10II. KLIER, KARL, Die volkstumliche Quer• ihre Beziehungen zur samoanischen pfeife ('Das Deutsche Volkslied' XXV), Musik ('Anthropos' XXV, p. 588 ff.), 192 3. 1930. 1012. -- Volkstumliche Quef'f16ten und die 1032. --Suriname Music (in M. J. and MauUrommel ('Kongressber. der Beet• F. S. HERSKOVITS, 'Suriname Folklore', hoven-Zentenarfeier' Vienna, 1927, p. New York, 1936). 375 ff.). 1033. --Musica de Culto Afrobahiano 1013. --250 Jahre Maultrommelmacher• ('Revista de Estudios Musicales' I, No. zunft zu Molin (,Tagespost', Linz, No. 2, p. 65 ff.), Mendoza, Argentina, Dec. 226), 29/IX, 1929. 1949· 1014. --Neue Anleitung zum Schwegeln 1034. --La musica del Oeste Africano. (Vienna, 1931). Musica Europea y extraeuf'opea ('Re• 1015. KLOSE, H., Musik, Tanz und Spiel in vista de Estudios Musicales' I, No.2, p. Togo ('Globus' 89), 19I1. 191 ff.), Mendoza, Argentina, 1949. 1016. KNOSP, GASTON, La Bif'manie (in 1034a. --Die Musik Westafrikas (deposited LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Musique', p. at the Dept. of Anthropology of North• 3094 ff.), 1906. western University). 1017. --Histoire de la musique dans 1034b. -- The structUf'e of melodic move• l'lndo-Chine (ibid., p. 3100 ff.), 1907. ment. A new method of analysis (in 1018. -- Ueber annamitische Musik ('Sam• preparation) . melb. der Intern. Musikges.' VIII, p. 1034c KOLLER, OSWALD, Die Musik im Lichte 137 ff.), 1906--'07. del' Darwinischen Theorie ('Jahrb. der 1019. -- Les iles Canaries (in LAVIGNAC, musikbibl. Peters' VII, p. 35 ff.), 1901. 'Hist. de la Musique', p. 3234 ff.), 1908. 1035. KOLLMANN, F16ten und Pfeifen aus Alt• 1020. --Les Chants d' amour dans la musi• Mexico ('BASTIAN Festschrift'), 1896. que orientale ('Mercure Musical', IV, p. 1036. KOMITAS, La musique rustique arme• 768 ff.), 1908. nienne ('Revue Musicale Mensuelle' 1021. -- Notes SUI' la tablatuf'e chinoise 1907, p. 472 ff.). ('Revue Musicale de Lyon' VI, p. 785 1037. --Af'menische Dorfslieder (Leipzig, ff.), 1909. 1913) (2 vols.).

- 92 - 1038. KONIG-BEYER, WALTER, Volkerkunde ff., 581 ff.; XXII, p. 513 ff.), Sarajevo, im Lichte vergleichender Musikwissen• resp. 1906, 1907, 1909 and 1910. schaft (Reichenberg, 1931). 1056. --Einiges Uber das istro-dalmatini• 1039. KOOLE, AREND, Report on an inquiry sche Lied ('Ber. 3. Kongress d. Intern. into the music and instruments of the Musikges.' 1909, p. 271 ff.). Basutos in Basutoland ('Kongressbe• 1057. KUHNERT, F., ZUl' Kenntniss del' chine• richt Intern. Ges. f. Musikwissenschaft, sischen Musik ('Wiener Zeitschr. ffir die Utrecht 1952', p. 263 ff.), 1953. Kunde des Morgenlandes' XIV, p. 126 1039a. KRAELING, CARL H., and LUCETTE ff.), 1900. MOWRY, Music in the Bible ('The New 1058. --Besteken Beziehungen zwischen chi• Oxford History of Music', 3rd ed., vol. nesischer und ungarischel' Musik? (,Ke• 1),1955· leti Szemle' III, p. Iff.), 1902. 1040. KRAUSE, EDUARD, Trommeln aus vorge• 1059. KUNIKE, Musikinstrumente aus dem schichtlicher Zeit ('Z. f. Ethnologie' alten Michoacan ('Baessler Arehiv' II), XXIV, p. (97) ff.), 1892. 1911. 1041. KRAUSS, AL., Di alguni strumenti *1060. KUNST, JAAP, Terschellinger Volks• musicali della Micronesia e della Mela• leven (1st. ed. 1914; 2nd and 3rd. ed. nesia regalati al Museo Nazionale d'an• The Hague, 1938 and 1950). tropologia e di etnologia dal dott. Otto 1061. --Het levende lied van Nederland Finsch (,Archivio per l'Anthropologia e (1st. ed. 1918/'19; 4th. ed. Amsterdam, la Etnologia, Florence' XVII, p. 35 ff.), 1948). 1887. *1062. --and KUNST-VAN WELY, C. J. A., 1042. KREMENLIEV, BORIS A., Bulgal'ian• De toonkunst van Bali (Weltevreden, Macedonian Folk Music (Berkeley! 192 5). Los Angeles, 1952). 1063. --and --De toonkunst van Bali II 1043. KRISHNA RAo, H. P., The Psychology of ('Tijdschrift v.h. Kon. Bataviaasch Music (Mysore, 1916). Genootschap' LXV, p. 369 vv.), 1925. 1044. -- The Psychology of Music (Ban• *1064. KUNST, JAAP, (in collab. with R. galore, 1923). GORIS), Hindoe-Javaansche muziekin• 1045. KROHN, ILMARI, Geisttiche Melodien stl'umenten (Weltevreden, 1927). (,Suomen Kansan Sll.velmill.' I), 1898. 1065. --Over eenige Hindoe-Javaanscke 1046. -- Welches ist die beste Metkode, um muziekinstl'umenten ('Tijdschrift v.h. V olks- und volksmilssige Lieder nach Kon. Bataviaasch Genootschap' ikrer melodiscken Beschaffenheit lexi• LXVIII, p. 347 ff.), 1929. katisck zu ordnen ('Z. d. Intern. Musik• 1066. --Een overwalsche bloedverwant van ges.' IV, p. Iff.), 1902/,03. den Javaanschen gamelan ('Ned.-Indii! 1047. -- Weltliche Melodien (,Suomen Oud & Nieuw' XIV, p. 79 ff.), 1929. Kansan Sll.velmiii.' II), 1904. 1067. --De l'origine des echelles musicales 1048. -- Tanzmelodien (ibid. III). iavano-balinaises (,Journal of the Siam 1049. --Mongolische Melodien ('Z. f. Mu• Soc.' XXIII, p. III ff.), 1929. sikw.' III, p. 65 ff.), 1920. *1068. --A Study on Papuan Music 1050. -- Melodien del' Permier ('Mem. de (Bandung, 1930). la Soc. Finno-Ugrienne' LVIII), Hel• 106g. --Songs of NorlhNew-Guinea (Publ. sinki, 1929. NO.2 of the Neth.-Indian Musicological 1051. --Die finnische Volksmusik ('Ber. Archives'), 1931. a.d. Inst. f. Finnlandkunde', Greifs• 1070. --Oude Westersche liederen uit Oos• wald, 1935). tersche landen (Bandung, 1934). 1052. -- Modszel'tani kBI'desek az osszeha• *1071.--De toonkunst van Java (2 vols), sonlito nepdalkutatdsban (ZUl' Methode The Hague, 1934. del' vel'gleichenden Volksmelodienfor• 1072. --Musicological Exploration in tke sckung) (in 'Melanges offerts a. ZOLTAN Indian Archipelago ('The Asiatic Re• KODALY a. l'occasion de son 60ieme view' October 1936). anniversaire', p. 97 ff.), Budapest, 1943. 1073. --A musicological al'gument for cul• 1053. KRUYT, ALBERT C., De fluit in Indo• tUl'al relationship between Indonesia nesiiJ ('Tijdschrift van het Bataviaasch - probably tke Isle of Java - and Gen.' LXXVIII, p. 246 ff.), 1938. Centl'al Africa ('Proc. of the Musical 1054. KUBA, LUDVIK, Slovanstvo ve svych Association', Session LXII), 1936, ± zpevech (Prague, 1884-1929). Ein musikologischel' Beweis fur 1055. -- Piesmei naPieviiz Bosne i Herce• Kultul'zusammenhllnge zwischen Indo• govine ('Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja u nesien - vermutlick Java - und Zentral• Bosni i Hercegovine' XVIII, 183 ff., Afrika ('Anthropos' XXXI, p. 131 ff.), 354 ff., 499 ff.; ibid. XIX, p. 103 ff., 1936. 273 ff., 405 ff., 629 ff.; ibid. XXI, p. 303 1074. --Bij den dood van EI'ich von HOl'n-

-93 - bostel ('Orgaan der Federatie van Ned. by the late Dr. B. J. O. SCHRIEKE), p. Toonkunstenaarsvereenigingen', Jan. 194 ff. (194B). 1936) = Zum Tode Erich von Hcwn• 1094. --Around Von Hornbostel's theory bostels ('Anthropos' XXXII, p. 239 of the cycle of blown fifths (Publ. LXXVI ff.), 1937. of the R. Tropical Inst.), 194B. 1075. --New Light on the early History of 1095. --A hypothesis about the origin of the the Malay A"chipelago ('Indian Art and gong ('Ethnos' 1947, p. 79 ff. and 147). Letters' XII, p. 99 ff.), 193B. 1096. --The Music of Bali and its emotional 1076. --Music in Nias (Leyden, 193B). appeal ('Britain and Holland' 1949). 1077. --In Memoriam Robert Lachmann 1097. --Sundanese Music ('Art and Let• (,Cultureel Indi/!' I, p. 29B), 1939. ters': India and Pakistan' New Series lo7B. --Een onbekend Javaansch muziek• vol. XXII no. 2, p. 54 ff.), 1949. instrument (,Cultureel Indi/!' I, p. 140 109B. --The cultural background of Indo• ff.),1939· nesian Music (Publ. LXXXII of the R. 1079. --Een me"kwaardig blaasinstrument: Tropical Inst.; Amsterdam), 1949. de M aleische duivenlokfluit (ibid. II, p. *1099. --Music in Java, its History, its 47 ff.), 1940. Theory and its Technique (2 vols.), The loBo. -- Indonesische muziek en Gouverne• Hague, 1949. mentszorg ('Kroniek voor Kunst en lIOO. --La Musique indonesienne (,Revue Kultuur' V, p. 243 ff.), 1940. du Monde Nouveau' 1950, No. I, p. 86 loBI. --Review of CLAUDIE MARCEL• ff.). DUBOIS, 'Les instruments de musique lIOI. -- Metre, Rhythm and Multipart de l'Inde ancienne' (,Cultureel Indi/!' Music (Leyden, 1950). IV, p. 226 ff.), 1942. lI02. --Musiek en Dans in Westelijk *10B2. --De waardeering van elltotische Nieuw-Guinea (Publ. XCIII of the R. musiek in den loop der eeuwen (inau• Tropical Inst., Amsterdam), 1950. gural oration) (The Hague, 1942). lI03. --Die zooo-ilthrige Gesckichte Sild• loB3. --Music in Flores, a Study of the Sumatras gespiegelt in ihrer Musik vocal and instrumental Music among ('Kongress-Bericht, Liineburg 1950'), the Tribes living in Flores (Leyden, 1951. 1942). 1I04. --In Memoriam D". Ernest Diamant IOB4. --Barabu¢ur-Iuiten met stemmen ('Mens en Melodie' VII, p. 60 ff.), ('Cultureel Indi/!' V, p. 30), 1943. 1952. *loB5. --Een en ander over de muziek en 1I05. --Nederlandse Volksdansen (,Pro• den dans op de Kei-eilanden (Public. gram of the National Folkloristic LXIV of the Royal Tropical Institute, Festival, Hengelo, 17th Aug. 1952'), Amsterdam),1945· p. IS ff. 10B6. --Het lot der Javaansche gamelans 1I06. --Sociologische bindingen in de mu• (,Indonesia' Bth Sept. 1945). ziek (inaugural oration) (The Hague, loB7. --Review of F. BALTAZARD SOL• 1953)· VI]NS, 'Les Hindous' (,Cultureel Indi/!' 1I07. --Begdia the gamelan boy, a Story of VII, p. 197 ff.), 1945. the Isle of Java with musical illustra• 10BB. --Muziek en Dans in de Buitenge• tions by the Study Group for Gamelan westen (Publ. LXVII of the R. Tropical Music 'Babar Layar' (L. P. record No. Inst., Amsterdam), 1946. 00165 L, made by Philips), 1953. 10B9. --Een novum op Indonesisch muziek• 1I0S. --Kulturhistorische Beziehungen zwi• gebied (,Cultureel Indi/!' VII, p. 200 schen dem Balkan und Indonesien ff.), 1945 = 'Mensch en Melodie' I, p. (Publ. CIII of the R. Tropical Inst., 23 ff., (1946). Amsterdam), 1953. 1090. -- Teylers muzikale prijsvraag 1I09. --Gamelan Music (,Kongressbericht (,Mensch & Melodie' I, p. 19 ff.), 1946. Intern. Mus. Ges., Utrecht 1952', p. 1091. -- Walter Spies als musicus ('Cultu• 271 ff.), 1953. reel Indi/!' VIII, p. 25 ff.), 1946. 1I10. --Een en ander over auteursrecht op 1092. --De Inheemsche muziek en de volksliederen (,Mens en Melodie' IX, p. Zending (Publ. LXXII of the R. 15 ff.), 1954. Tropical Inst.), 1947. II II. --Alexander John Ellis ('Die Musik 1093. -- Musicology ('Report on the Scien• in Geschichte und Gegenwart' vol. III, tific Work done in the Netherlands on col. 12B4 ff.), 1954. behalf of the Dutch Overseas Territories 1112. -- Cultural Relations between the Bal• during the period between approxi• kans and Indonesia (Publ. CVII of the mately 191B and 1943', publ. by the Royal Tropical Inst., Amsterdam), 1954. Werkgemeenschap van Wetensch. or• 11I3. --Flores ('M.G.G.' vol. IV, col. 415 ganisaties in Nederland, and compiled ff.), 1954.

- 94 II 14. --Gamelan (ibid. vol. IV), 1955. II28. -- The Musical Significance of ar• II15. --Gong (ibid. vol. IV), 1955. chaic Chinese Jades of the Pi Disc Type lII6. --Hindu-Javanische Musik (ibid. ('Artibus Asiae' XVI fasc. 1-2, p. 25 vol. V), 1956. ff.), 1953. II17. - Java (ibid. vol. V), 1956. II29. --Nochmals: die Steinzeit-Lithophone lll8. KURATH, GERTRUDE P., Iroquois mid• von Annam ('Die Musikforschung' VI, winter medicine rites (' Journal of the p. I ff.), 1953. Intern. Folk Music Council' III, p. 96 II30. --Del' stroboskopische Frequenzmes• ff.), 195I. ser (ibid. VI, p. 235 ff.), 1953. lll9. --Local Diversity in Iroquois Music II31. KUTZ, ADALBERT, Musikgeschichte· und and Dance (in WILLIAM FENTON, 'Sym• Tonsystematik (Berlin, 1943). posium on Local Diversity in Iroquois II32. LABOURET, HENRI, Langage tambourine Cultus' (,Bull. of the Bureau of Amer. et sittltf (,Bull. du Comite d'etudes hist. Ethnology' No. 149, p. I09 ff.), 195I. et scientifiques de l' A.O.F.' 1923, p. 120 1120. -- Syncopated Therapy (,Midwest ff.). Folklore' I, p. 179 ff.), 195I. II33. LACH, ROBERT, Natur- und orientali• 1121. -- Therapeutic Dance Rhythms ('Dan• sche Kulturvolker (,Studien zur Ent• ce Observer', Oct. 1952, p. II7 ff.). wicklungsgeschichte der ornamentalen 1122. --An Analysis of the Iroquois Eagle Melopoie. Beitrage zur Geschichte der Dance and Songs ('Bull. of the Bureau Melodie', p. 93 ff.), Leipzig, 1913. of Amer. Ethnology' No. 156, p. 223 II34. -- Del' Einfluss des Orients aUf die ff.), 1953. Musik des Abendlandes ('Oesterr. Mo• ll23. -- The Tutelo Harvest Rite: a musical natschrift fiir den Orient' XL, p. 327 and choreographic analysis ('Scientific if.), 1914. Monthly' LXXVI, p. 153 ff.), 1953. II35. --Orientalistik und vergleichende Mu• ll24. -- The Tutelo Fourth Night Spirit sikwissenschaft ('Wiener Zeitschrift fiir Release Singing ('Midwest Folklore' IV, die Kunde des Morgenlandes' XXIX, p. 87 ff.), Bloomington, Indiana Univ., p. 463 ff.), Vienna, 1916. 1954)· II36. --Das Kadenz- und Klauselproblem II24a. --Rhythms of Work and Play in der vergleichenden M usikwissenschaft (,Journal of Health, Phys. Education ('Z. f. d. oesterr. Gymn.', LXVII, p. 601 and Recreation' IX, p. 5 ff.), 1938. ff.), 1916. II24b. --Los Concheros ('Journal Ameri• II37. -- Vorliiufiger Bericht Uber die im can Folklore' LIX, p. 234 ff.), 1946. Auftrage der kais. Akad. d. Wiss. ll24c. --Los Arrieros of Acopilco ('Western erfolgte A ufnahme del' Gesange russischer Folklore' VI, p. 3 ff.), 1947. Kriefsgefangener im August und Sep• II24d. --Bronze Ceremonials (,Journal of tember I9I6 (46. Mitteilung der Phono• Health, Phys. Education and Recrea• gramm-archiv-Kommission der Akad. tion' XIX, p. 4 ff.), 1948. d. Wiss.), 1917. II24e. --Mexican Moriscas (ibid. LXII, II38. --id. in 1917 (47. Mitteilung der p. 244 ff.). 1949· Akad. d. Wiss.), 1918. II24f. --The Feast of the Dead (,Bull. of II39. --Die Musik del' turk-tatarischen, the Bureau of Amer. Ethnology' No. finnisch-ugrischen und Kaukasusvolker 149), 1951. in ihrer entwicklungsgeschichtlichen und II24g. -- Matriarchal Dances of the Iro• psychologischen Bedeutung fur die Ent• quois ('Froc. Intern. Congress of Ameri• stehung der musikalischen Formen ('Mit• canists' 1952). teil. der Anthropol. Ges., Wien', vol. II24h. --Chippewa Sacred Songs in Reli• 50, p. 23 if.), 1920. gious Metamorphosis ('Scientific Month• II40. --Das Phonationsproblem in del' ver• ly' LXXIX, p. 5 ff.), 1954· gleichenden Musikwissenschaft (,Wiener II24i. --Modern Ottawa Dancers (,Mid• Medizinische Wochenschrift', 1920, Nos. west Folklore' V, p. Iff.), 1955. 16, 18 and 19: pp. 749-752, 837-840 II25. KUROSAWA, TAKATOMO, The Musical and 881-884). Bow of the Bunun Tribe in Formosa and II41. --Eine Studie uber Vogelgesang suggestion as to the Origin of the Pen• (,Musikalischer Kurier' II, p. 22 ff.), tatonic Scale (' Journal of the Soc. f. Vienna, 1920. Research in Asiatic Music' No. ID-II, 1142. -- Musik im Islam ('Der Auftakt' I, p. 2 ff.), Dec. 1952. p. 282 ff.), Prag, 1920/,2I. II26. KURTH, E., Musikpsychologie (1931). II43. --Das Problem des Sprachmelos II27. KUTTNER, FRITZ A., Die verborgenen (,Wiener Medizinische W ochenschrift', Beziehungen zwischen Sprache und 1922, No. 27, p. II73 ff.). Musik, (dargestellt am Beispiel Chinas) II44. -- Musik in China ('Der Auftakt' III ('Musica' V, p. 13 ff.), 1951. p. 35 ff.), Frag, 1922.

- 95- 1145. -- Musik de'f' Japane'f' (ibid. II, p. Volke'f', 2nd section: Baschki'f'ische 167 ff.), Prag, 1922. Gesange (ibid. vol. 218),1939; id. part I. 1146. --Die Musik Ostasiens (,Faust', vol. Finnisch-ug'f'ische Volke'f', 4th section: 1922, fasc. 8, p. 26 ff.). Tschuwaschische Gesange (ibid. VOI:218), 1147. --De'f' O'f'ient in de'f' altesten abend• 194°· landischen Musikgeschichte ('Ber. des II60. --Geo'f'gische Gesiinge ('Anzeiger der Forschungsinstitutes fUr Osten und phil.-hist. Klasse der Akad. d. Wis• Orient' III). sensch. in Wien' vol. LXIII, p. 13 ff.), 1148. --De'f' U'f'sp'f'ung de'f' Musik im 1926. Lichte des Tie'f'gesangs (,Wiener Medi• II6!. -- Tscheremissische Gesiinge (ibid. zinische Wochenschrift', 1923, Nos. 28 vol. LXIII, p. 138 ff.), 1926. and 30/31, p. 1307-1310 and 1401- II62. --Ming'f'elische, abchasische, svani• 1406). sche und ossetische Gestlnge (ibid., vol. 1149. -- Das Rassenp'f'oblem in de'f' ve'f'• LXIII, p. 140 ff.), 1926. gleichenden Musikwissenschaft ('Berich• II63. --MO'f'dwinische Gestlnge (ibid., vol. te des Forschungsinstitutes ftir Osten LXIII, p. 145 ff.), 1926. und Orient' III, p. 1°7-122), Vienna 1164. -- Ve'f'gleichende Sprach- und Musik• 192 3. wissenschaft (,PAUL KRETSCHMER-Fest• 1150. --Zur Geschichte des musikalischen schrift', p. 128 ff.), 1926. Zunftwesens (Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien, II65. --Die Musik der Inkas ('Der Auf• Phil.-hist. Klasse, Sitzungsber., vol. takt' VI, p. 124 ff.), Prag, 1926. 199), 1923. 1166. --Die Musik der Inkas ('Der Zu• 115!. --Der O'f'ient in de'f' aliesten abend• schauer' 1925/26, fasc. 8, p. 6 ff.). landischen Musikgeschichte ('Ber. d. II67. --Review of R. et M. D'HARCOURT, Forschungsinst. f. Osten u. Orient' III, 'La musique des Incas et ses survivan• p. 162 ff.), Vienna, 1923. ces' ('Mitteil. der Anthropol. Ges. in 1152. --Die Musik de'f' Natur- und orien• Wien' LVII, p. 73 ff.), 1926/,27. talischen Kulturvolker (in GUIDO ADLER, II68. --Review of R. et M. D'HARCOURT, 'Handbuch der Musikgeschichte' vol. 'La musique des Incas et ses survivances' I), 1924, 2/1930. ('Z. f. Musikw.' IX, p. 240 ff.), Leipzig, 1153. -- Das Konstruktionsprinzip der Wie• 1926/,27. derholung in Musik, Sprache und II69. --Die physiologischen Urtypen de'f' Literatur (Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, musikalischen Formen ('Wiener Medi• Phil.-hist. Kl. Sitzungsber. No. 201, zinische Wochenschrift' LXXVII, col. Bd. z), 1925. 15 ff.), 1927. 1154. --Das musikalische Konstruktions• II70. --Die vergleichende Musikwissen• prinzip der altmexikanischen Tempel• schaft ('Forschungen und Fortschritte' gesange (' JOHANNES WOLF-Festschrift' III, p. 210 ff.). Berlin, 1927. 1929), p. 88 ff. II7!. -- Kaukasische Volksgesiinge (ibid. 1155. -- Die vergleichende Musikwissen• IV, p. 43 ff.), 1928. schaft, ihre M ethoden und Probleme II72. -- Musikalische Ethnographie ('Mit• (Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, Phil.-hist. teil. der Anthrop. Ges. in Wien' LX, Klasse, Sitzungsber., vol. 200), 1924. p. 356 ff.), 1930. 1156. -- Vergleichende Kunst- und Musik• II73. LACHMANN, ROBERT, Die Musik in den wissenschaft (ibid. vol. 201), 1925. tunesischen Stadten ('Archiv f. Musikw.' 1157. --Gesange russischer Kriegsgefange• V),1923· ner, part I, finnisch-ugrische Volker, II74. --Ein grundlegendes Werk iiber die 1st section: wotjakische, syrjanische und Musik Indiens ('Archiv f. Musikw.' VI, permiakische Gesange (ibid. vol. 203), p. 484 if.), 1924. 1926; id. part III, Kaukasusvolker, 1st II75. -- Musik und Tonschrift der No section: Georgische Gestlnge (ibid. vol. ('Proc. Musicol. Congress, Leipzig, June 204), 1928; id. part I, finnisch-ugrische 1925', p. 80 if.), 1925. Volker, 3rd section: Tscheremissische II76. --Zur aussereuropiiischen Mehr• Gesiinge (ibid. vol. 204), 1929; id. part stimmigkeit (Beethoven Festival, Vien• II, Turk-tatarische Volker, 1St section: na 1927; Kongressbericht, p. 321 ff.). Krimtatarische Gesiinge (ibid. vol. 211), 1177. --Ostturkestanische Gesiinge (in A. 1930; id. part III, Kaukasusvolker, 2nd VON LECOQ, 'Von Land und Leuten in section: l'vlingrelische, abchasische, sva• Ostturkestan'), 1928. nische und ossetische Gesiinge (ibid. vol. 1178. -- Die Weise vom Lowen und de'f' 205), 193!. pythische Nomos ('Festschrift-JoHAN• II58. -- Finnisch-ugrische VOlker, 2nd sec• NES WOLF', p. 97 if.), 1929. tion: M ordwinische Gesiinge (ibid. vol. II79. -- Musik des Orients (Breslau, Jeder• 205), 1933; id. part II, Turktatarische mann's Bticherei, 1929).

- 96 n80. --Die Musik der aussereuropllischen II98. --Over onze kennis der J avaanscke Natur- und Kultuf'Volker (in BeCKEN, muziek (Introduction to J. GRONEMAN, 'Handbuch der Musikwissenschaft'), 'De gamelan te Jogjakarta'), 1890. 1929. II99. -- Tonschriftversucke und Melodien• n81. --Musikaliscke Forschungsaufgaben proben aus dem muhammedanischen im Vorderen Orient ('Bericht iiber die Mittelalter ('Vierteljahrschr. f. Musikw.' I. Sitzung der Ges. zur Erforschung der vol. 2), 1886, reprinted in 'Sammel• Musik des Orients am 27. April 1930' bi!.nde f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 77 ff., p. 3 ff.), Berlin, 1930. (1922). n82. -- Von der Kunstmusik des vorderen 1200. LARA, M. DE, and ESCOBAR, M. L., Orients ('Kultur und Schallplatte' II, Ritmo y melodia nativos de Venezuela p. 164 ff.), 193I. ('Estudios Latino-americanos' III, p. 1I83. --Asiatische Parallelen zur Berber• 121 ff.), 1937. musik (in collab. with E. VON HORN• 1200a. --and --Los instrumentos musi• BOSTEL) ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, p. 4 cales aborigenes y criollos de la Argentina ff.),1933· (Buenos Aires, undated). II84. --Das indische Tonsystem bei Bha• 1201. LAUNIS, ARMAS, Lappische Juoikosme• rata und sein Ursprung (in collab. with lodien (Helsinki, 1908). E. VON HORNBOSTEL) (ibid., I, p. 73 1202. -- Ueber Art, Entstehung und Ver• ff.), 1933. breitung der estnisch-finnischen Runen• II85. --Die Vina und das indische Tonsy• melodien (Helsinki, 1910). stem bei Bharata (ibid. II, p. 57ff.), 1934. 1203. --Runen (,Suomen Kansan Savel• II86. -- Musiksysteme und Musikauffas• mill.' VI), 1910 and 1930. sung (ibid. III, p. Iff.), 1935. 1205. --Pentatonik in den Melodien der 1I87. -- Mustaqbil al-miisiqa l-'arabijfa Lappen (Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, Phil.• ('AI Kullijja l-'arabijja' XVI, vol. I p. 17 hist. Klasse, Sitzungsber. vol. ? ?), ff.), 1935. 19? ? 1I88. --Jewish Cantilation and Song in the 1206. LAXTON, P. B., and TE KAUTU KAMo• Isle of Dierba ('Archives of Oriental RIKI, 'Ruoia', a Gilbertese Dance ('The Music', The Hebrew Univ., Jerusalem, Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' LXII, 1940). p. 57 ff.), March 1953· II89. -- and A. H. Fox STRANGWAYS 1207. LEDEN, CHRISTIAN, Musik und Titnze Muhammedan Music ('Grove's Dic• der gronlllndiscken Eskimos ('Z. f. tionary of Music' 4th ed., vol. III, p. ,Ethnologie' XLIII), 19II. 575 ff.), London, 1940. 1208. -- Musikethnologische Gronlande:rpe• 1I90. LALOY, LoUIS, Musique et danses cam• dition ('Z. der Intern. Musikges.' XII, bodgiennes (,Mercure Musical' 1906, p. p. 370 ff.), 1910. 98 ff.). 1209. -- Ueber die Musik der Smith Sund 1I91. --Notes sur la musique cambod• Eskimos und ihre Verwandtschaft mit gienne ('Ber. iiber den 2. Kongress der der Musik der amerikanischen Indianer Intern. Musikges. zu Basel') , Leipzig, (Copenhagen, 1952). 1907, p. 61 ff. 1210. LEHMANN-NITSCHE, ROBERT, Patago• 1I92. --La musiql'e chinoise (Paris, 1910). nische Gesllnge und M usikbogen (' An• 1I93. --Hoat-Nan Tze et la mlfsique thropos' III, p. 916 ff.), 1908. ('T'oung Pao' XV, p. 501 ff.), 1914. 12II. LEHTISALO, T., Beobachtungen uber die II94. --La Musique et les philosophes Jodler ('Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seura chinois (,Revue Musicale' VI, p. 132 Aikakausk' XLVIII, No.2, p. Iff.), ff.), 1925. 1937· II95. LAND, J. P. N., Recherches sur l'histoire 1212. LEROUX, CH., La musique classique de la gamme arabe ('Proc. of the 6th iaponaise (19II). Intern. Congress of Orientalists, Leyden 1213. LEVIS, JOHN HAZEDEL, The Musical 1883', vol. II, 1st section, p. 35 ff.), Art of Ancient China ('T'ien Hsia Leyden, 1884. Monthly' I, p. 404 ff.), 1935. 1196. --Essais de notation musicale chez les 1214. --Foundations of Chinese Musica arabes et les persans ('Etudes archeologi• Art (Peiping, 1936). ques, linguistiques et historiques dediees 1215. --Chinese Music ('Asia' XXXVII a M. Ie Dr. C. Leemans', p. 315 ff.), p. 863 ff.), 1937. Leyden, 1885. 1216. LEVY, J., Die Signalinstrumente in den II97. --Remarks on the Earliest Develop• altfranzosischen Te:rten (Diss., Halle, ment of Arabic Music ('Proc. of the 9th 1910). Intern. Congress of Orientalists, Lon• 1217. LICHTVELD, Lou, De muziek der Rood• don 1892' vol. II, p. 155 ff.), London huiden ('Leven en Werken' IV, N.S., 1893. No. I, p. 3 ff.), Januari 1940.

- 97 --.. 1218. --Muziek ('Ons Koninkrijk in Ame• populaires de la Haute-Egypte ('M~moi rika', p. 84 ff.), 1947. res de la Mission Archeologique Fran• 1219. LIMA, EMIRTO DE, La musique Colom• c;aise au Caire' I, p. 305 ff.), 1881/'84. bienne ('Acta Musicologica' II, p. 92 1234. --US fltUes egyptiennes antiques ff.), 1930. ('Journal Asiatique' LXIV), 1889. 1220. --La chanson populaire en Colombie 1235. --Egypte. Note surles instruments de (ibid. IV, p. 128 ff.), 1932. musiqUt! de l'Egypte ancienne (in 1221. --Las flautas indigenas colombianas LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.' I, p. Iff.), (,Estudios Latino-americanos' III, p. 1910. 67 ff.), 1937. 1236. MACHABEY, A., La musique des Hittites 1222. --Diverses manifestations folklori• ('Revue de Musicologie' XXIII, p. I ques sur la cdte des A ntilles en Colombie ff.), 1944. ('Acta Musicologica' VII, p. 167 ff.), 1237. --La musique sumho-chaldBenne t!t 1935· egyptimne ('La musique des origines a. 1223. LINDBLOM, GERHARD, Die Stosstrom• nos jours', ed. Larousse, p. 59 ff.), mel, insbesondere in Afrika ('Ethnos' 1946. 1945, p. 17 ff.). 1238. --La musique hBbraique (ibid., p. 1224. LINDEMAN, L. M., Aeldre og nyere 63 ff.), 1946. norske Fjeldmelodier (1853-'67). 1239. --La musique grecque (ibid., p. 64 1224a. LINDSAY, MAURICE, Scottish Folk ff.),1946. Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5thed., vol. 1240. --La musique latine (ibid., p. 67 ff.), III, p. 346 ff.), 1954. 1946. 1225. LIU, CHARLES, On the Jew's Harps from 1241. --La musique et la medecine (,Poly• H ainan Island (,Journal of the Science phonie' 1950, Nos. 7-8, p. 40 ff.). Soc. of China' XX, p. 12 ff.), 1938. 1241a. -- La notation musicale (Paris, 1226. LIU, CHUNGSHEE HSIEN, Sur un instru• 1952). ment musical Ii anches libt"es en usage 1242. MACHIDA, KASHO, Notes on Japanese chez les Miao dans la Chine du Sud• Music (Japan, 1953). Ouest ('VEthnographie' N.S. XXVIII, 1242a. MACKAY, MERCEDES, The traditional p. 27 ff.), 1934. musical instrummts of Nigeria (,The 1227. LLOYD, LLOYD S., The Myth of Equal• Nigerian Field' XV, NO.3, p. II2 ff.), Stepped Scales in Primitive Music 1950. (,Music and Letters' XXVII, p. 73 1243. MACLEAN, CHARLES, The Principle of ff.),1946. the Hydraulic Organ (,Sammelb. der 1228. --Hornbostel's Theory of Blown Intern. Musikges.' VI, p. 183 ff.), Fifths ('Monthly musical record', 1905· London, 1946, Jan. and Febr.). 1244. MACLER, FREDERIC, La musiqUt! en 1228a. --Pitch notation ('Grove's Dic• Armenie (Paris, 1917). tionary' 5th ed. vol. VI, p. 785 ff.), 1954. 1244a. MADUMERE, ADELE, Ibo village music 1228b. -- Pitch, standard, (,Grove's Dic• (,African Affairs' LII, Jan. 1953, p.63 tionary 5th ed., VI, p. 788 ff.), 1954. ff.), 1229. LODS, ADOLPHE, Les idees des anciens 1245. MAES, JOSEPH, Xylophones du Congo Israelites sur la musique (' Journal de beige (,Revue Congolaise' III (1912). Psychologie' 1926). 1246. --Les tams-tams du Congo Beige 1230. LOMAX, JOHN A. and ALAN, Folk '(Louvain, 1912). Song: U.S.A. The III Best American 1247. --La sanza du Congo Beige ('Congo, Ballads (New York, 1947). revue g~n~rale de la colonie beige', 1230a. LONG, KENNETH R., African Folk• 1921). Song. Some notes on the Music of the 1248. --Les Lukombe ou instruments de Bantu Tribes 01 Southern Africa (in musique Ii cordes des populations du ·Hinrichsen's Musical Yearbook' VII, Kanai - Lac Leopold - LuhBnie ('Z. p. 577 ff.), 1952. f, Ethnologie' LXX, p. 240 ff.), 1939. 1230b. LONGMORE, L., Music and Song 1249. MA HIAo-Ts'IUN, La musiqUt! chinoise among the Bantu People in urban areas ('La musique des origines a nos jours', on the Witwatersrand ('African Music ed. Larousse, p. 438 ff.), 1946. Society Newsletter' I, p. 15 ff.), 1953. 1250. MAHILLON, VICTOR, Catalogue de• 1231. LOORITS, OSKAR, Volkslieder der Liven scriptif et analytique du Musee instru• ('Opetatud Eesti Seltsi toimetused' mental du Consel'vatoire de Bl'uxelles (5 XXVIII), Tartu, 1936. vols.), Bruxelles/Gand 2/1893-1922. 1232. LORD, ALBERT B., Yugoslav epic songs, 1251. MAHLER, ELSA, Altl'ussische Volkslieder vol. I (Harvard Univ. Press, 1954). aus dem Pecoryland (Basel, 1951). 1233. LORET, VICTOR, Quelques documents 1252, MANIZER, H. H., Music and musical relatifs a la litterature et Ii la musique instruments among some Bl'asilian tribes

- 98 ('Sbornik muzei antropol. i. etnogr. 1270. MARTIN, E., T1'ois documents de musique pri ross. akad. nauk.' V), Petrograd, g1'ecque. T1'anscriptions commentees de 1918. Deuxieme hymne delphique Ii A pollon, 1253. MANKER, ERNST, Die Lappische Zau• Epitaphe de Seikilos (lIe s. ap. J.-C.) berl1'ommel. 1. Die T1'ommel als Denkmal et /1'agment d'un Choeu1' d'01'este d'Euri• materielle1' Kultu1' ('Acta Lapponica' I), pide (1953). Stockholm, 1938. *1272. MARTINEZ TORNER, EDUARDO, Biblio• 1254. MANSOOR UDDIN, M., Folksongs. Thei1' g1'aphie du folklO1'e musical espagnol uses in Pakistan (Dacca, 1952). ('Art populaire' II, p. 159 ff.), 1931. 1255. --Folk Songs in East Pakistan 1273. MARX, B. L., The Hawaiian mele from a ('Journal of the Intern. Folk Music musical standpoint ('Hawaiian Annual' Council' V, p. 51), 1953. 1904, p. 154 ff.). 1256. MANUSAMA, A. TH., K1'ontjong als 1274. MASU, GEN]IRO, The place of folk music muziekinst1'ument, als melodie en als ge• in the cultu1'al life of the p"esent day in zang (Batavia, 1919). Japan ('Journal of the Intern. Folk 12500. MAQUET, J. N., La musique chez les Music Council' V, p. 64 ff.), 1953. Bapende (,Problemes d' Afrique Cen• 1275. --Japanese Music and Japanese Life trale' VII, p. 299 ff.), 1954. ('Japanese Music'), Tokyo, 1953. 1256b. --Initiation d la musique congolaise 1276. MATCHINSKY, A., A P1'opos de la gamme ('Jeunesses Musicales' No. 21, Dec. musicale egyptienne ('Publ. du Musee de 1953, p. 3 ff.). I'Hermitage' II, p. 9), 1935. 1256&. --Musiciens Bapende ('Bulletin des 1277. MATOS, MANUEL GARCIA, Li1'ica popu• Femmes Coloniales', Jan. 1954, P.31 la1' de la Alta Ext1'emadu1'a (folklO1'e ff.). c01'eog1'afico y costumbrista) (436 docu• *1257. MARCEL-DuBIOS, CLAUDIE, Inst1'u• mentos musicales ineditos), Madrid, ments de M usique de 1'1nde ancienne undated (after 1931). (Paris, 1941). 1278. --Cante flamenco. Algunas de sus 1258. --Les inst1'uments de musique popu• p1'esuntos origenes (' Anuario Musical de lai1'es ('La Musique des origines a. nos l'Instituto de Musicologfa' V, p. 97 ff.), jours', ed. Larousse, p. 53 ff.), 1946. Barcelona, 1950. 1259. --La musique de l'Inde (ibid., p. 454 1279. --Cancione1'o popula1' de la P1'ovincia ff.), 1946. de Madrid, vol. 1. Edicion critica por 1259a. -- F1'ench Folk Music ('Grove's MARIUS SCHNEIDER Y J OSK ROMEU Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 239 ff.), FIGUERAS (Barcelona/Madrid, 1951). 1954· 1280. MATSUNAGA, SUSUMO, The evolution of 1260. MARIANO, P. A., BU1'mese Music and samisen music ('Contemporary Japan' Musical Inst1'uments (in J. G. SCOTT, III, p. 105 ff.), 1934. 'Burma, a Handbook of Practical In• 1281. MATTHIEU, G., Le Systeme musical formation', London, 3/1921), p. 360 ('T'oung Pao' XV (1915); p. 339 ff.; ff. XVII (1917), p. 489 ff.; XVIII (1918), 1261. MARI]IC, FATHER BRANIMIR, Die Volks• p. 31 ff.; XIX (1918/,19), p. 41 ff.; musik Bosniens und de1' He1'zegovina XX (1920/,21), p. 40 ff. and p. 355 (1936). ff.). 1262. MARINUS, ALBERT, Le /olklO1'e des in• 1282. MAYER-SERRA, OTTO, Pan01'ama de la stmments de musique ('Le Folklore musica mexicana (Mexico, 1941). braban~on' XIII, Nos. 73-74), Brussels, 1283. MCALLESTER, DAVID P., Peyote Music 1933· ('Viking Fund Publ. in Anthrop.' 1263. MARKS, R. W., The Music and Musical XIII), New York, 1949. Inst1'uments of Ancient China ('The 1284·--Menomini Peyote Music (in J. S. Musical Quarterly' XVIII), 1933. SLOTKIN, 'Menomini Peyotism') (Phila• 1264. MARQUES, A., Ancient Hawaiian music delphia, Transactions of the Amer. ('Hawaiian Annual' 1914, p. 97 ff.). Phil. Soc.' XLII, part 4, p. 681 ff.), 1265. --Music in Hawaii Nei (ibid. 1886, 1952. p. 51 ff.). 1284a -- Notes on the Music of the Navajo 1266. MARTENS, FREDERICK H., Music in the C1'eation Chants (in Record album life 0/ the Aztecs ('The Musical Quar• 'Navajo Creation Chants', issued by terly' XIV, p. 413 ff.), 1928. Peabody Museum, Harvard Univ., p. 1267. --Mahomet and music (ibid. XII, 33 ff.), 1952. p. 376 ff.), 1926. 1284b. -- Enemy Way Music. A Study of 1268. -- The influence of music in w01'ld Social and Esthetic Values as seen in histo1'Y (ibid. XI, p. 196 ff.), 1925. Navaho Music (,Papers of the Peabody 1269. --Music in Chinese fai1'ytale and Museum of American Archaeology and legend (ibid. VIII, p. 528 ff.), 1922. Ethnography' XLI), 1954.

99 - 1285. MCPHEE, COLIN, The 'absolute' music 1307. --Afyican Music Reexamined in the in Bali ('Modem Music' XII, no. 4, p. Light of New Materials fyom the Belgian 163 ff.), 1935. Congo and Ruanda-Uyundi ('Zaire' VII, 1286. --Figuration in Balinese Music p. 245 ff.), March 1953. ('Peabody Bull.', May 1935). 1308. --Les Styles Vocaux dans la Musique 1287. -- The Balinese Waiang koeUt and du Ruanda-Urundi (,Jeune Afrique' its music ('Djawa' XVI, p. Iff.), 1936. VII, p. 12 ff.), 1953. . 1288. --Angkloeng gamelans in Bali ('Dja• 1308a. --Recording in the Belgian Congo wa' XVII, p. 322 ff .. ), 1937. ('African Music Society Newsletter' I, 1289. -- Children and Music (ibid. XVIII, June 1952, p. 15 ff.). p. 309 ff.), 1938. 1308b. --Song text of the Bashi ('Zaire' 1290. --Musical Exploration in Bali VIII, p. 27 ff.), 1954. ('Musical America' LX, NO.3 p. 12, 1309. -- and BARBARA W. MERRIAM, 263), 10 Febr. 1940. Flathead Indian Music. Repoyt on 1291. -- The Music ot Bali, recorded by Field Research (Evanston, 1950). COLIN McPHEE, BENJAMIN BRITTEN 1310. MERSMANN, H., Gyundlagen einer musi• and GEORGES BARRERE (Schirmer's kalischen Volksliedfoyschung (Leipzig, Library of recorded music' No. 17), 1930). New York, 1940. 13II. METFESSEL, MILTON E., Phonophoto• 1292. --Balinese Ceremonial Music, tran• graphy in Folk Music (Univ. of North scribed for two pianos, four-hands (New Carolina Press, 1928). York, 1940). 1312. -- The Styobophotogyaphy ('Journal 1293. -- The technique of Balinese Music of Gen. Psychology' II, p. 135 ff.), 1929. ('Bull. of the Amer. Musicol. Soc.' No. 1313. MET RAUX, A., Le Mton de rythme. 6, p. 4 ff.), 1942. Contribution a l' etude de la distribution 1294. -- The five-tone Gamelan Music of geographique des elements de culture Bali ('The Musical Quarterly' XXXV, d' origine melanesienne en A meyique no. 2, p. 250 ff.), 1949. du Sud (,Journal de la Soc. des Ameri• 1295. --A club of small Men (1947). canistes', N.S. XIX, p. II7 ff.), Paris, 1295a. -- Music in Bali I93I-I939 (in 192 7. preparation). 1314. MEYER, A. B., Die Nasen/lote im Ost• 1296. MEAD, CHARLES W., The Musical indischen Archipel ('Globus' LXXV, Instruments of the Incas ('Anthrop. No. 12), Braunschweig, 1899. Papers of the Amer. Mus. of Natural 1315. MICHAELIDES, SOLON, The Neohellenic Hist.' XV, part III), 1924. Folk Music (Limassol, Cyprus, 1948). 1297. MEIJER, D. H., De spleettrom (,Tijd• 1316. --Greek Folk Music, its preservation schr. v. h. Batav. Gen.' LXXIX, p. and traditional practice (' J oumal of the 415 if.), 1917. . Intern. Folk Music Council' I, p. 21 1298. MELO, GUILHERME DE, A Musica Brasil ff.), 1949. (Rio de Janeiro, 1947). 1317. --Greek (Neo-Hellenic) Folk Music 1299. MELO, VERISSIMO DE, Rondas in/antis ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, brasileiras ('Revista do Arquivo' CLV, p. 268 ff.), 1954. p. 227 if.), Sao Paulo, 1953. 1318. MILES, C., Aboriginal musical instru• 1300. MENDOZA, VICENTE T., Los percutores ments in North America ('Hobbies' precortesianos ('Anales del Museo Na• LVII, p. 134 ff.), 1953. cional de Arqueologfa' VIII), 1913. 1319. MILISEVIC, VLADO, Melodies populaires 1301. --Los teponazlis en las civilizaciones de la Bosnie (ed. by the National precortesianas (ibid.), 1933. Mus. of Banja Luka) , BanjaLuka, 1954. 1301a. -- Musica indfgena Otomi vol. I 1320. MOBERG, CARL ALLAN, Swedish Folk ('Revista de Estudios Musicales' V/VI, Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. p. 351 ff.), Mendoza, Argentina, 1951. vol. III, p. 372 ff.), 1954. 1302. MENG, CHIH, Remarks on Chinese 1320a. MOECK, HERMANN, Ursprungund Tra• Music and Musical Instruments (China dition der KernspaltflOten der Eu1'o• Institute, New York, 1932). paischen Folklore und die Herkunjt der 1304. MERRIAM, ALAN P., Instruments and musikgeschichtlichen Kernspaltfloten• instrumental usages in the history 0/ Typen (Diss. Giittingen, 1951). (soon to iazz (diss.) (Evanston, Ill., 1948). be published). 1305. -- Notes on Cheyenne Songs (,Journal 1321. MONDON-VIDAILHET, M., La musique of the American Musicol. Soc.' III, Ethiopienne (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la p. 289 ff.), 1950. Mus.' V, p. 3179 if.). undated, but 1306. -- Flathead Indian Instruments and before 1910. their Music ('Musical Quarterly' 1322. MONTANDON, GEORGES, Genealogie des XXXVII, p. 368 ff.), July 1951. instruments de musique et les cycles de

100 - civilisation ('Archives suisses d'Anthro• 1343. -- The beginnings of music (in pologie generale' III, fase. I), 1919. 'Essays and Studies presented to 1323. MOOR, ARTHUR PRICHARD, Oriental WILLIAM RIDGEWAY', P.561 ff.), 1913. Music (in OSCAR THOMPSON, 'Intern. 1344. --A Study of Sarawak Music Cyclopedia of Music and Musicians' 4th (,Sammelba.nde der Intern. Musikges.' ed., p. 1322 ff.), 1946. XV, p. 296 ff.), 1913/,14' 1324. MOORE, GEORGE F., Symphonia not a 1345. NADEL, SIEGFRIED, The Origins of Bagpipe (' Journal of Biblical Lite• Music ('The Musical Quarterly' XVI, rature' XXIV, p. 166 ff.), 1905. p. 531 ff.), 1930. 1325. MOREUX, SERGE, La musique japonaise 1346. -- Marimba-Musik ('Sitzungsber. der ('La musique des origines a nos jours', phil.-hist. Klasse der Akad. d. Wiss. zu ed. Larousse, p. 446 ff.), 1946. Wien' CCXII) , 1931. 1326. MORICI, G., Canti popolari lituani 1347. --Sur la structure des systemes de (Rome, 1925). gammes et Ie probleme du 'cycle' dans la 1327. Moss, CLAUDE RUSSELL and A. L. musique primitive ('Art populaire' vol. KROEBER, Nabaloi Songs ('Univ. of II, p. 102 ff.), 1931. California Publ. in Amer. Archeol. and 1348. -- Musikalische Astrologie ('Der Erd• Ethnol.' XV, p. 187 ff.), Univ. of Cal. ball' V, p. 441 ff.), 1931. Press, May 1919. 1349. --Zur Ethnographie des afrikani• 1328. MOULE, A. C., A List of the Musical schen Xylophons ('Forschungen und Instruments of the Chinese ('Journal of Fortschritte' VIII, p. 444 ff.), 1932. the North-China Branch of the Royal 1350. --Georgische Gesltnge (Berlin, 1933). Asiatic Soc.' XXXIX), 1908. 1351. -- Messungen an kaukasischen Grif• 1329. --A Western Organ in Mediaeval flochpfeifen ('Anthropos' XXIX, p. 469 China ('Journal of the Royal Asiatic ff.), 1934. Soc.', April, 1926). 1352. NARASIMHAN, V. M., Temple Curiosi• 1330. MUKERJ1, D. P., Indian Culture and ties. Some strange musical objects ('The Music (in 'The Cultural Heritage of March of India' VI, p. 41 ff.), Jan., India' III, p. 601 ff.), Calcutta, 1939. Febr.1954· 1331. --Indian Music (Bombay, 1945). 1353. NATHAN, M. MONTAGUE, Armenian 1332. MtJLLER, Einige Notizen Uber die Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th japanische Musik ('Mitt. der Deut- ed. vol. III, p. 184 ff.), 1954. schen Ges. f. die Natur- und Volkerk. 1354. NAU, WALTER G., A triptych from the Ostasiens' I, fasc. 6), 1876. A rbatsky collection at the Newberry 1333. MURKO, M., Phonographische Aufnah• Library, Chicago (Ill.) (Chicago, 1954). men epischer, meist mohammedanischer 1355. NEOG, SRI MAHESWAR, An old Assa• Volkslieder im nordwestlichen Bosnien mese work on timing in Music ('The (1912). Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' 1334. --Phonographische Aufnahmen epi• XXII, p. 147 ff.), 1951. scher Volkslieder im mittleren Bosnien 1355a. NETTEL, REGINALD, Sing a song of und der Herzegowina (1915). England. A social history of traditional 1335. MURSELL, JAMES L., Psychology and song (London, 1954). the problem of the scale ('The Musical 1356. NETTL, BRUNO, Historical Perspective Quarterly' XXXII, p. 564 ff.), 1946. in Primitive Music: the Shawnee 1336. MUTATKAR, Mrs. SUMATI, Alap in Musical Style ('Journal of the Amer. Hindusthani music (,The Journal of Musicol. Soc.' V, No.2), 1952. the Music Academy, Madras' XXIV, p. 1357 --Stylistic Variety in North American 77 ff.), 1953· I ndian Music (' Journal of the American 1337. Muziek uit Olievaten (,Terpsichore' Musicol. Soc.' VI, p. 160 ff.), 1953. VII, p. 52 ff.), May, 1954. 1358. --North American Indian Musical 1338. MYERS, CH. S., The Rhythm-Sense of Styles (' J oumal of American Folklore' Primitive Peoples ('Ber. 5th Intern. LXVII No. 263, p. 45 ff. and p. Psychol. Congress in Rome 1904'). 297 ff.), 1954. 1339. --A Study of Rhythm in Primitive 1359. --Notes on Musical Composition in Music ('British Journal of Psychology' Primitive Culture (' Anthropological I, p. 397 ff.), 1905. Quarterly' XXVII (N.S. II), p. 81 ff.), 1340. -- Music of the Veddas (in SELIG• July 1954. MANN, 'The Veddas'), Cambridge, 19II. 1360. -- Ibo Songs from Nigeria, Native 1341. -- The Study of Primitive Music and Hybridized ('Midwest Folklore' (,Musical Antiquary' III, p. 12Iff.),1912. 1954, p. 237 ff). 1342. --Music (in 'Reports of the Cam• 1361. -- Te:n-music relationships in Ara• bridge Anthrop. Exped. to Torres paho songs ('Southwestern Journal of Straits' IV), 1912. Anthropology' X, p. 192 ff.), 1954.

- lOI 1361a. -- Stylistic change in folk music slit-gongs and t'eknown in a Solomon ('Southern Folklore Quarterly' XVII, p. Islands culture (in KROEBER, 'Anthro• 216 ff.), 1953. pological Society Papers' (Berkeley) 1361b. --North American Musical Styles Nos. 8 and 9, p. 69 ff.), 1953· (' Journal of American Folklore' LXVII, 1379.00ST, P. J. VAN, Chansons populait'es p. 297 ff. and p. 351 ff.), 1954. de la region des Ot'tos ('Anthropos' VII), 1361c. --Notes on musiacl composition in 1912. primitive cultut'e (' Anthropological 1380. --La musique chez les Mongols des Quarterly' XXVII, p. 81 ff.), July, 1954. Ut'dus (ibid., X and XI), 1915/,16. 1362. NEVERMANN, HANS, Hawaii. Musik 1381. --Chansons populait'es chinoises ('Die Musik' XX, p. 818 ff.), 1928. (190 ?). 1363. NEWMAN, A. K. and W. H. WARREN, 1382. --Receuil de chansons mongoles On the musical notes and othet' features ('Anthropos' III, p. 219 ff.), 1908. of the long MaOt'i tt'umpet ('Transactions 1383. O'REILLY, PATRICK, Autout' de la of the New Zealand Inst.' XXXVIII, musique des N eo-CalBdoniens (' Journal p. 134 ft.), 190 6. de la Soc. des Oceanistes' II, p. 93 ff.), 1364. NEWMARCH, ROSA, Rumanian Folk 1946. Music (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. 1384. ORTIZ, FERNANDO, Les Instrumentos de vol. III, p. 342 ft.), 1954. la Musica Afrocubana. vol. I. Los 1364a --Russian Folk Music (ibid., III, p. Instrumentos Anat6micos y los Palos 343 ff.), 1954· Percusivos; vol. II. Los Instrumentos 1365. NGUYEN VAN HUYEN, Les Chants Sacuditivos, los Frotativos y los Hierros; altet'nes des garfons et des fitles en vol. III, Los tambores xilofonicos y los Annam (Paris, 1934). membt'an6fonos abiertos (Habana 1952). 1366. NIKOLOV, KOSLA, Beitt'iige zum Studium 1385.0SA, SIGBJ0RN B., Hat'dang Fela, the des bulgat'ischen Volksliedes. Mett'ik, Hardanget' Fiddle (Oslo, 1952). Rhythmik, Tonalitllt (Berlin, 1942). 1385a. OSANAI, TADAO, Twice intermediate 1366a. NORLIND, TOBIAS, Bidt'ag till Mat'in• tuning (' Journal of the Soc. for Research tt'umpetens historia (,Svensk Tidskrift in Asiatic music' lOIn, p. 5 ft.), 1952. for Musikforskning' IV, p. 97 ff.), 1922. 1385b. OSBURN, MARY HUBBELL, Some pt'e• 1367. --Bidrag till kantelens histot'ia historic musical instt'uments of N ot'th• (1923). America ('Hinrichsen's Musical Year• 1368. --Musikinstrumentensystematik book' VII, p. 243 ff.), 1952. (,Svensk Tidskrift f. Musikforskning' 1386. O'SULLIVAN, D. J., Irish Folk Music XIV, p. 95 ft.), 1932. ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, 1369. --Lyra und Kithat'a in del' Antike p. 289 ff.), 1954. (ibid. XVI, 1934). 1387. OTA, TARO, Wind instruments of the 1370. --Beitt'ttge zut' chinesischen Instru• Ainu ('Journal of the Soc. f. Research mentengeschichte (ibid. XV, p. 48 ff.), in Asiatic Music' IX, p. 5 ff.), March195 1. 1933· 1388. PANOFF, PETER, Phonographierte wot• 1371. --Den svenska lutan (ibid. XVI, jakische, permjakische und tatat'ische 1935)· Lieder ('Z. f. Musikw.' XI), 1929. 1372. --Systematik del' Saiteninstrumente, 1389. --Die altslawische Volks- und Kit'- vol. I. Geschichte det' Zither (1936). chenmusik (in BUCKEN, 'Handbuch der 1373. -- Systematik det' Saiteninstrumente, Musikwissenschaft'), 1929. vol. II. Geschichte des Klaviers (1939). 1390. PANUM, HORTENSE, The stringed instru• *1374 -- Musikinstrumentens Histot'ia ments of the Middle Ages (London, (Stockholm, 1941). undated, but published after 1921). 1375. --Die indonesischen Gambus-Instru• 1391. -- Middelalderens Musikinstrumenter mente ('Ethnos' XVIII, p. 143 ff.) 1953. (,Nordisk Kultur. Musikk og Musikk• 1376. Notation of Folk Music. Recommanda• Instrumenter', 1934, p. 50 ff.). tions of the Committee of Experts, con• 1392. PATERSON, A., Old Lithuanian Songs vened by the Intern. Archives of Folk (Kaunas, 1939). Music, Geneva 4-9 July I949 and Paris 1393. PAUCITIS, K., Latvian Folk Music I2-I5 December I950 (issued in 1952 ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, with the assistance of Unesco). p. 313 ff.), 1954. 1377. OBRESCHKOFF, CHRISTO, Das bulgari• 1394. PAYER, Ein am Amazonenstrom ge• sche Volkslied ('Berner Veroff. z. Musik• brauchlicher Trommelapparat ('Z. f. forschung' IX). Ethnologie' XXXV), 1903. 1378. O'BRIEN, F., Minstrels of the tropics 1394a. PEARSE, ANDREW, Aspects of change (the Arioi) ('Century' C, p. 714 if.), in Carribean folk music (' Journal of the 1920. Intern. Folk Music Council' VII, p. 29 1378a. OLIVER, D. L., The relation between ff.), 1955.

- 102 1395. PEDRELL, FELIPE, Cancionero Musical 14II. POLAK, A. J., Die Ha1'monisierung Popular Espanol (3 vols.), Valls, Cata-· indischer, turkischer und japanische1' Ionia, undated. Melodien (Leipzig, 1905). 1396. PELAGAUD, FERNAND, Syriens et Phry• 1412. PONCE, M. M., Apuntes sobre musica giens (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.' mexicana ('Estudios Latino-americanos' I, p. 49 ff.), 1910. III, p. 37 ff.), 1937. 1397. PEPPER, HERBERT, Les problemes gent!• 1413. POPLEY, HERBERT A., The Music of raux de la musique populaire en A/rique India (Calcutta/London, 1921). noire (' Journal of the Intern. Folk 1414. PORTMANN, M. V., Andamanese Music Music Council' II, p. 22 ff. and 'News• (' J oumal of the R. Asiat. Soc.' XX, p. letter of the African Music Soc.' I No. 181 ff.), 1888. 3, p. 4 ff.), 1950. 1415. POUND, EZRA, 'Noh' plays ('The 1398. --Images musicales equatoriales translations of Ezra Pound', p. 2II ff.), ('Tropiques' XLVIII), Dec. 1950. London, Faber & Faber, undated. 1399. --Musique centre-a/ricaine ('Encycl. 1416. PRADINES, EMERANTE DE, Instruments coloniale et maritime'), 1950. 0/ Rhythm ('To Morrow' III No. I, p. 1400. --Sur un Xylophone Ibo ('Newsletter 123 ff.), 1954. of the African Music Soc.' IV, No.2, p. 1417. PRINGSHEIM, KLAUS, Music 0/ Thailand 35 ff.), 1952. ('Contemporary Japan' XIII, p. 745 1401. --L'enregistrement du son et l'art ff.),1944· musical ethnique (,Bull. Inst. Et. 1418. --Siamesische Ope1'n ('Stimmen' centrafr.', new series, 1952, p. 143 ff.). 1950, fasc. 18, p. 520 ff.). 1401a. --Essai de definition d'une gram• 1419. PSACHOS, C. A., Le chant populaire maire musicale noire ('Problemes d' Af• hellenique de I' antiquite Ii nos jours rique Centrale' VII, p. 289 if.), 1954. ('Art populaire' II, p. 126), 1931. 1402. PERI, NOEL, Essai sur les Gammes 1420. PULESTONE, F., Af1'ican drums (Lon• japonaises (Paris, 1924). don, 1930). 1403. PETIT, RAYMOND, Exotic and contem• 1421. QUASTEN, JOHANNES, Musik und Ge• porary music ('The Musical Antiquary' sang in den Kulten der heidnischen XI, p. 200 ff.), 1934. Antike und christlichen Fruhzeit (Miin• 1404. PETNEKI, JENO, Das ungarische Volks• ster, 1930). lied (Budapest/Leipzig/Milano/Danubia 1422. RAFFLES, THOMAS STAMFORD, The 1943)· History of java (1817), p. 469 ff. 1405. PHILLIPS, EKUNDAYO, Yoruba Music 1423. RAGHAVAN, V., Nagasvara ('The Jour• (J ohannesburg, 1953)· nal of the Music Academy, Madras' *1406. PICKEN, LAWRENCE, Chinese Music XX, p. 155 ff.), 1949. ('Grove's Dictionary of Music and Mu• 1424. --An Outline Lite1'a1'Y History 0/ sicians', 5th ed., vol. II, p. 219 ff.), 1954. Indian Music (ibid. XXIII, p. 64 ff.), 1407. -- japanese Music (ibid., vol. IV, p. 1952. 589 ff.), 1954. 1425. --Some early 1'eterences to Musical 1407a. -- Instrumental Polyphonic Folk Ragas and Instruments (ibid. XXIII, p. Music in Asia Minor ('Proc. R. II5 ff.), 1952. Musical Ass.' LXXX, p. 73 ff.), 1954. 1426. RAJAGOPALAN, T. K., The Music of the 1407b. -- The Music 0/ Far-Eastern Asia Sama-Veda Chants ('The Journal of the ('The New Oxford History of Music', Music Academy, Madras' XX, p. 144 3rd ed., vol. I), 1955. ff.),1949· 1407c. --Review of •Kashmiri Musiqi (sa, 1427. RAMACHANDRAN, K. V., The evolution ri, ga, mal' ('J oumal of the Intern. Folk 0/ the theory of music in the Vijaya• Music Council' VII, p. 62 ff.), 1955. nega1'a Empire ('S. Krishnasnami Aiy• 1408. PIGGOTT, FRANCIS, The music and angar Commemoration Volume', 1936). musical inst1'uments 0/ japan (London, 1428. --Carnatic Ragas from a new angle• 1909). Sankarabharana (' Journal of the Music 1408a. Piobai1'eachd, edited by the Pio• Academy, Madras', XXI, p. 88ff.), 1950. bairreachd Society (several volumes), 1429. --Carnatic Ragas and the textual Glasgow 192? - 193? Tradition (Madras, 1950). 1409. PLISCHKE, HANS, Geiste1'trompeten und 1430. --Apuroa Ragas 0/ Tyaga1'aja's Geister/laten aus Bambus vom Sepik, Songs (Madras, 1950). Neuguinea ('Jahrbuch des Mus. f. 1431. -- Music and Dance in Kalidasa Volkerk. zu Leipzig' VIII, p. 57), 1922. (Madras, 1950). 1410. POLADIAN, SIRVART, Armenian Folk 1432. --Subandhu's Overtones (,Journal of Songs (Publ. in Music of the Univ. of the Music Academy, Madras', XXIII, California, II, no. I), Berkeley/Los p. 3 ff.), 1953· Angeles, 1942. 1433. RAMACHANDRAN, N. S., The Ragas 0/

103 - Karnatic Music (Univ. Madras, 1938). ('Intern. Archiv f. Ethnogr.' XL, p. 1434. RAMON Y RIVERA, LUIS FELIPE, 65 ff.), 1941. Poliritmia y mel6dica independiente 1456. --Einfiihrung in die Musikpsycho• ('Archivos Venezolanos de Folklore' I), logie (Bern, 1946). Caracas, 1952. 1457. RHODES, WILLARD, Acculturation in 1435. RANADE, G. H., The Indian music of North A merica'll I ndian Music (,Selected the Vedic and the classical period (The Papers of the XXIXth Intern. Con• Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' gress of Americanists', p. 127 ff.), XIX, p. 71 ff.), 1948. Chicago, 1952. 1436. --Hindusthani Music, an Outline of *1458. --North American Indian Music: a its Physics and Aesthetics (Sangli, 1938, Bibliographical Survey of Anthropolo• Luzac & Co. London). gical Theory ('Notes' X, p. 33 ff.), 1952. 1437. RANKI, GVC>RGY, Indokinai dallamok 1459. RIBEIRO, DARCY, Music of the American (in 'Emlekkonyv Kodaly ZolUn 70. Indian (10 vols.), Washington, Library sZiiletesnapjara', p. 412 ff.), Budapest, of Congress, 1954-'55). 1953· 1459a. -- Noticia dos Ofaie-Chavante 1438. RATANJANKAR, PANDlT, The closed ('Revista do Museu Paulista, N.S. V, Forms of Hindusthani Music ('The p. 105 ff.), Sao Paulo, 1951. Journal of the Musical Academy, 1460. RIBERA v TARAGO, J., Music in Madras' XX, p. 78 ff.), 1949. A ncient A rabia and Spain (New York, 1439. --Just Intonation in Hindusthani 1950). Raga Singing (ibid. XX, p. 89 ff.), 1949. 1461. RICHARD, Mrs. TIMOTHY, Paper on 1440. --Points of Affinity between Hin• Chinese Music (Shanghai, 1899). dusthani and Carnatic Music (ibid. 1462. RIEGLER, EMIL, Studien iiber das XXI, p. 73 ff.), 1950. rumanische Volkslied (1927). 1441. --Ragas in Hindusthani Music 1463. --Das rumanische Volkslied (Berlin, (ibid. XXII, p. 97 ff.), 1951. 1943)· 1442. --Raga Expression in Hindusthani 1464. RIEMANN, LUDWIG, Ober eigentiimliche Music (ibid. XXIII, p. 56 ff.), 1952. bei N atur- und orientalischen K ultur• 1443. RAUDKATS, A., Estnische Volkstanze vOlker'll vorkommende Tonreihen und und Kinderspiele (Tartu, 1926{'27). ihre Beziehungen zu den Gesetzen del' 1444. READ, F. W., A new interpretation of the Harmonie (Essen, 1899). Phaestos disk: the oldest music in the 1465. RIHTMAN, CV]ETKO, Polyphonic Forms world? ('The Quarterly Statement, a in Bosnian and Hercegovinian Folk• journal of Palestine Research and music (,Bilten. lnst. za proucavanje Discovery' Jan. 1921, p. 29 ff.). folklora u Sarajevo' I, p. 7 ff.), Sara• 1445. REESE, GUSTAVE, Music in the Middle jevo, 1951. Ages (New York, 1940). 1466. --Les formes polyphoniques dans la 1446. REINACH, THEODORE, La musique musique populaire de Bosnie et d'Her• Grecque (Paris, 1926). ztfgovine ('Journal of the Intern. Folk 1447. REINER, M., The Music Rule (,Expe• Music Council' IV, p. 30 ff.), 1952. rientia' V, p. 441 ff.), Basel, Oct. 1949. 1467. -- Yugoslav Folk Music (,Grove's 1448. REINHARD, KURT, Die Musik Birmas Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 412 ff.), (Wiirzburg-Aumiihle, 1939). 1954· 1449. --Die Musik exotischer Volker (Ber• 1468. RITTER, HELMUTH, Del' Reigen del' lin, 1951). tanzenden Derwische ('Z. f. vergl. 1450. --Das Berliner Phonogramm-Archiv Musikw.' I, p. 28 ff.), 1933. ('Die Musikforschung' VI, p. 46 ff.), 1469. ROBERTS, HELEN HEFFRON, Some songs 1953· of the Puget Sound Salish (in collab. 1451. -- Tonmessungen an fiinf ostafl'ikani• with H. K. HAEBERLIN) (' Journal of schen Klimpern ('Die Musikforschung' Amer. Folklore' XXXI), 1918. IV, p. 366 ft.), 1951. 1470. -- Chakwena Songs of Zuni and 1452. --Die Musik des mexikanischen Laguna (ibid. XXXVI), 1923. Fliegerspiels ('Z. f. Ethnologie' LXXIX 1471. -- Folksgames at Jamaica, collected p. 59 ft.), 1954· by MARTHA WARREN BECKWITH, with 1453. REINHOLM, A., Finnish Folk Music music recorded by HELEN H. ROBERTS ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, (Poughkeepsee, New York, Vassar p. 237 ft.). 1954· College, 1922). *1454. REISNER, ROBERT GEORGE, The lite• 1472. -- Christmas mumming in Jamaica rature ot Jazz. A preliminary biblio• by MARTHA WARREN BECKWITH, with graphy (New York, The N. Y. Public music recorded by HELEN H. ROBERTS Library, 1954). (Poughkeepsie, New York, Vassar 1455. REvEsz, GEZA, Del' Ursprung dey Musik College, 1923).

- 104 1473. --Songs of the Copper Eskimo 1491. RODRIGUES, J. BARBOSA, 0 canto e la ('Report of the Canadian Arctic Exped. danfa selvicola ('Revista Brazileira' III, 1913/,18' XIV) (in collab. with D. vol. IX, p. 32 ft.), Rio de Janeiro, 1881. JENNESS), Ottawa, 1925. 1492. ROMANSKY, L., Die einfachen Koledo• 1474. --Ancient Hawaiian Music ('Bull. Refrains del' bulgarischen Weihnachts• No. 29 of the Ber. P. Bishop Mus.'), lieder (Sofia, 1942). Honolulu, 1925. 1493. ROMUALDEZ, NORBERTO, Filipino Mu• 1475. --Possible survivals of African song sical Instruments and A irs of long ago in Jamaica (,Musical Quarterly' XII), (Manilla, 1931). 1926. 1494. ROSENTHAL, ETHEL, The stOl'Y of 1476. -- Variation in melodic renditions as Indian music and its instruments an indicatOl' of emotion ('Psychological (London, 1929). Review' XXXIV), 1927. 1495. -- Tyagaraia: a great South Indian 1477. --New Phases in the Study of Primi• Composer ('Musical Quarterly' XVII, p. tive Music (,Amer. Anthrop.' N.S. 14 ff.), 1931. XXIV, p. 144 if.), 1928. 1496. ROUANET, JULES, La chanson populaire 1478. --Jamaica FolklOl'e, collected by arabe en Algerie ('Revue Musicale' V, MARTHA WARREN BECKWITH, with p. 161 ff.), 1905. music recorded by HELEN H. ROBERTS 1497. --Esquisse pour une histoire de la (New York, 1928). musique arabe en A Igbie ('Mercure 1479. --How the Hawaiian instrument, the Musicale' I, p. 553 ff.; II, p. 128 ff., Ukulele, received its name ('Journal of 208 ff.), 1905/,06. the Polynesian Soc.' XL, p. 175 if.), 1498. --La musique arabe (in LAVIGNAC, 1931. 'Hist. de la Mus.' vol. V, p. 2676 ff.), 1480. --Suggestions to field workers in col• 1922. lecting folk music and data about instru• 1499-- and YAFIL, E. N., Repertoire de ments (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' musique arabe et maure (1904). XL, p. 103 if.), 1931. 1500. ROUFFAER, G. P., Keteltrommen (bron• 1481. --Melodic composition and scale zen) ('Encycl. v. Ned.-Indie' 2nd ed., foundations in primitive music (,Amer. vol. II, p. 305 ft.), 1917. Anthrop.' N.S. XXXIV, p. 79 ff.), 1501. RoY, ROBINDRALAL, Hindusthani Ragas 1932. ('Musical Quarterly' XX), 1934. 1482. --Form in Primitive Music (New 1502. --Problems of Hindostani Music York, 1933). (Calcutta/London, 1937). 1483. --Modern Tahitian popular songs 01' 1503. --North Indian Ragas and Melas ute, sung by Armstrong SPeYry (Inst. of ('The J oumal of the Music Academy, Human Relations, Yale Univ., Publ. in Madras' XIII, p. I ft, XIV, p. 51 ft), Anthrop., 1932). 1942-'43. 1485. -- The pattern phenomenon in primi• 1504. --Philosophy of Music ('The Journal tive music ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, of the Music Academy' XXII, p. 106 p. 49 ff.), 1933· ff., XXIII, p. 75 ff., XXIV, p. 104 1486. --Musical areas in aboriginal North ft.), 1951-'53. America ('Yale Univ., Publ. in An• 1505. --On TransfOl'mation of Sthayas by throp.' XII), 1936. Alteration of Sruti and Consequent 1487. -- The Viewpoint of Comparative Importance of 32 Melakartas as Spe• Musicology ('Proc. Music Teachers Nat. cially Suited to Musical Composition Ass.' XXXI, p. 233 ff.), 1936. (ibid. XXIV, p. 70 if.), 1953. 1488. -- The Songs of the Nootka Indians of 1506. RUE, JAN LA, Native Music on Okinawa Western Vancouver Island ('Transac• ('The Musical Quarterly' XXXII, p. tions of the American Philosophical 157 ff.), 1946. Soc.', Philadelphia, 1955). 1507. -- The Okinawan notation system 1489. ROBINSON, KENNETH, Chinesische Mu• (' Journal of the American Musicol. sik ('Die Musik in Geschichte und Soc.' IV, p. 27 ff.), 1951. Gegenwart' II, col. II95 ff.), 1952. 1508. RUEHL S.V.D., THEODOR, Die mis• 1490. ROBSON, JAMES, Ancient Arabian mu• sionarische Akkomodation im gottes• sical instruments as described by AI• dienstlichen Volksgesang ('Z. f. Mis• Mufaddal ibn Salama (9th century), sionswissenschaft' XVII, p. II3 ff.), Glasgow, 1938. 192 7. 1490a. ROCHE, SIMONE, Collection Musee de 1509. RUELLE, C. E., Le Chant gnostico• I'Homme (Paris), Catalogue prepared magique des sept voyelles grecques by the Intern. Commission on Folk ('Proc. Intern. Congress of Musicol.', Arts and Folklore (C.LA.P.), Unesco, Paris, 1914). Paris, 1952. 1510. RUNGE, PAUL, Die Notation des Soma-

105 - natha ('Monatshefte f. Musikgeschichte' 1535. --Zweiklange im Alterum (,Fest• XXXVI, p. 56 ff.), 1904. schrift-JOHANNES WOLF'), Berlin, 1929. 1511. SACHS, CURT, Uebel' eine bosnische 1536. --Del' Gamelan ('50th J ahresbericht Doppeljlote ('Sammelb. der Intern. der Stl. Akad. Hochschule f. Musik in Musikges.' IX, p. 313 ff.), 1907-'08. Berlin', p. 230 ff.), 1929. 1512. --Lituus und Karnyx ('Festschrift• ·1537. -- Geist und Werden del' Musikin• R. VON LILIENCRON'), 1910. strumente (Berlin, 1929). .1513 --Reallexikon del' Musikinstrumente 1538. -- Vergleichende Musikwissenschaft (Berlin, 1913). (Leipzig, 1930). 1514. --Die Musikinstrumente (Breslau, 1539. --A travers un musee d'instruments Jedermann's Biicherei, 1923). ('La Revue musicale' XIII, p. 212 ff.), 1515. --Die litauischen Instrumente ('In• 1932. tern. Archiv f. Ethnogr.' XXIII, p. I 1540. --Kongress del' arabischen Musik zu ff.), 1915. Kairo I932 ('Z. f. Musikw.' XIV, p. 1516. --Die Musikinstrumente Indiens und 448 ff.), Leipzig, 1932. Indonesiens (Berlin, 1915; 2{1923). 1541. --Eine aegyptische Winkelharje ('Z. 1517. --Die Maultrommel ('Z. f. Ethno• f. ligypt. Sprache und Altertumskunde' logie' 1917, p. 185 ff.). LXIX, p. 68 ff.), 1933. 1518. --Die Musikinstrumente Birmas und 1542. --Prolegomena zu einer Geschichte Assams (Munchen, 1917). del' Instrumentalmusik ('Z. f. vergl. 1519. --Die Namen del' altagyptischen Musikw.' I), 1933. Musikinstrumente ('Z. f. Musikw.' 1', ·1543. -- Eine Weltgeschichte des Tanzes p. 265 ff.), 1917-'18. (Berlin, 1933). 1520 --Die Streichbogenjrage (,Archiv f. 1544. --Les instruments de musique de Musikw.' I, p. 3 ff.), 1918. Madagascar (Paris, 1938). 1521. --Die altagyptische Namen del' Harje 1545. -- Towards a prehistory oj occidental ('Festschrift-HERMANN KRETSCHMAR), music (,Papers of the Amer. Musicol. Leipzig 1918. Soc.' 1937, p. 91 ff., and 'The Musical 1522. -- Review of W. SCHUBART, 'Ein Quarterly' XXIV, p. 147 ff.), 1938. griechischer Papyrus mit Noten' ('Z. f. .1546. -- The History oj Musical Instru• Musikw.' I, p. 75), 1918. ments (New York, 1940). 1523. --Kunstgeschichtliche Wege zur Mu• 1547. --Music History - the two sides oj sikwissenschajt ('Archiv f. Musikw.' I, the coin (,Papers of the Amer. Musicol. p. 451 ff.), 1919. Soc.' 1940), p. 137 ff. 1524. --Handbuch der Musikinstrumenten• 1548. -- The Road to Major (The Musical kunde (Leipzig, 1920). Quarterly' XXIX), 1943. 1525 -- Altagyptische Musikinstrumente 1549. -- The Rise of Music in the Ancient ('Der alte Orient' XXI), 1920. World East and West (New York, 1526. --Die Tonkunst del' alten Aegypter 1943)· ('Archiv f. Musikw.' II). 1920. 1550. --New views on Greek music (,Bull. 1527. --Die Musikinstrumente des alten of the Amer. Musicol. Soc.' VII, p. 5 Aegyptens (Berlin, 1921). ff.), 1943. 1527a. -- Del' Ursprung der Saiteninstru• 1551. -- The Mystery oj the Babylonian mente (,Pater WILHELM SCHMIDT-Fest• Notation ('The Musical Quarterly' schrift', p. 629 ff.), 1928. XXVII, p. 62 ff.), (1941) and 'Papers of 1528. --Musik des Altertums (Leipzig, the Intern. Congress of Musicology, 192 4). New York 1939', p. 161 ff.), New 1529. --Die griechische Instrumentalnoten• York, 1944. schrijt ('Z. f. Musikw.' VI, p. 289f£.),1924. 1552. -- The Orient and Western Music 1530. --Die Entzijjerung einer babyloni• (in A. E. CHRISTY, 'The Asian Legacy schen Notensckrift ('Sitzungsber. der and American Life'), p. 56 ff. (New Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss.' XVIII, p. 120 York, 1945). ff.), 1924. 1553. --Notes on Chinese music and dance 1531. --Die griechische Gesangsnotenschrift (,Journal of the Amer. Musicol. Soc. ('Z. f. Musikw.' VII, p. Iff.), 1925. III, p. 292 ff.), 1950. 1532. -- Ein babylonischer Hymnus ('Ar• 1554. -- Note on Egyptian Music ('Journal chiv f. Musikw.' VII, p. Iff.), 1925. of the Amer. Musicol. Soc.' II, p. 204), 1533. --Anfange der Musik ('Bull. de 1949· l'Union Musicologique' VI, p. 136 ff.), 1555. --Rhythm and Tempo: an introduc• 1926. tion ('The Musical Quarterly' XXXVIII, 1534. --Die Musik del' Antike (in ERNST p. 384 ff.), 1952. BUCKEN, 'Handbuch der Musikwissen• 1556. --Rhythm and Tempo. A Study in schaft'), Berlin, 1929. Music History (New York, 1953).

106 - 1556a. SACHSSE, Palttstinische Musikinstru• 1576. --La cancion cubana (Havana, 1930) . mente ('Z. d. deutschen Pallistinaver• 1576a. -- The musical folklore of Cuba eins'L p: 117 ff.), 1927. ('Froc. Intern. Congress of Music• 1557. SAINT-SAENS, CAMILLE, Lyres et ci• ology, Sept. 1939', p. 284 if.). thares (in LAVIGNAC, 'Encycl. ,de la 1577. SANDVIK, O. M., Norsk Folkemusik, Mus.' Ire partie, vol. I, p. 538 if.), 1912. saerlig RJstlandmusikken (1921). I557a. SAION]I, YOSHIKAZU, Nihon Minyo 1578. --Norsk folkmusikk (,Nordisk Kul• Taikan: Kanta-hen (A Survey of Japa• tur. Musikk och Musikkinstrumenter', nese Folksong), vol. I (Japanese Broad• p. 128 ff.), 1934. . casting Corporation, Tokyo, 1953). 1579. -- fZJsterdalsmusikken (Oslo, 1943). 1558. SALDIVAR, GABRIEL, Historia de la 1580. -- Folkemusikk i Gudbrandsdalen musica en Mexico (Mexico, 1934). (Oslo, 1948). 1559. SALMEN, WALTER, Towards the explo• 1581. -- Norwegian Folk Music ('Grove's ration of national idiosyncrasies in Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 322 if.), wandering song-tunes (' Journal of the 1954· Intern. Folk Music Council' VI, p. 52 1582. SAPIR, EDWARD, Song recitative in ff.), 1954. Paiute mythology (,Journal of Amer. 1560. SALVADOR-DANIEL, FRANCESCO, The Folklore' XXIII, p. 455 if.), 1910. Music and Musical Instruments of the 1583. -- Texts of the Kaibab Paiutes and Arab, with Introduction on How to Uintah Utes ('Proc. Amer. Aoad. of appreciate Arab Music (edited with Sciences' vol. 65, p. 297 if.), 1930. notes, memoir, bibliography and musi• 1584. SARGEANT, WINTHROP, A Study in East cal examples by HENRY GEORGE Indian Rhythm ('The Musical Quar• FARMER), London/New York, 1915. terly' XVII), 1931. 1561. SAMBAMURTHY, P., Elements ot Kar• 1585. -- Types of Quechua melody ('The natic Music (Madras, 1929). Musical Quarterly' XX, p. 230 if.), 1562. -- South Indian Folk Music (,Indian 1934· Art and Letters' VI, p. 32 ff.), 1932. 1586. SAS, ANDRE, Aperyu sur la musique 1563. -- The teaching ot music (,The Jour• inca ('Acta Musicologica' VI, p. I if.), nal of the Music Academy, Madras' 1934· XI, p. 48 ff.), 1940. 1587. SATYADEVA, GEETA, North Indian 1564. --Music in training schools (ibid. Music Today ('United Asia' III No. I, XIII, p. 33 ff.), 1942. India Number, p. 57 ff.), 1950. 1565. --Comparative Music, a reply (ibid. 1588. SAVILLE, M. H., A primitive Maya XIII, p. 87 ff.), 1942. musical instrument ('American Anthro• 1566. -- The Wallaiapet Manuscripts (ibid. pologist' X No.8), 1897. XIV, p. 86 ff., XVIII, p. II4 if.), 1943 1589. -- The musical bow in ancient Mexico and 1947. (ibid. XI NO.9), 1898. 1567. -- The Flute; a Study containing a 1590. SAYGUN, AHMED ADNAN, Le receuil et short account ot its History, Antiquity la notation de la musique folklorique and Laws together with full Instructions (' Journal of the Intern. Folk Music tor Practice (Madras, 2/1943). Council' I, p. 27 ff.), 1949. 1568. -- The origin of some ragas (,The 1591. --Des danses d'Anatolie et de leur Journal of the Music Academy, Madras' charactere rituel (ibid. II, p. 10 if.), XVI, p. 73 if.), 1945. 1950. 1569. -- Survival of the useful and the 1592. --Authenticity in Folk Music (ibid. beautiful in the realm of music (ibid. III, p. 7 ff.), 1951. XVII, p. 80 if.), 1946. 1593. -- Turkish Folk Music (,Grove's 1570. -- South Indian Music, vols. I-IV Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 384 (The Indian Music Publishing House, if.), 1954. Madras), 4th ed. 1948-'49. 1594. SCHAD, GUSTAV, Musik und Musik• 1571. --Madras as a Seat of Music ausdrucke in del' mittelenglischen Lite• Learning (Madras, 1949). ratur (Diss., Giessen, 19II). 1572. -- Syama Sastri and other famous 1595. SCHAD EN, FRANCISCO S. G., Musica e composers (Madras, 1949). Danya entre os Indios do Brasil (,Pau• 1573. SAMINSKY, LAZARE, The music of the listania' XXVI, p. 13 ff.), Sao Paulo, peoples of the Russian Orient ('The Mus. 1948. Quarterly' VIII, p. 346 if.), 1922. 1596. SCHADENBERG, ALEX., Musik-Instru• 1574. SANCHEZ DE FUENTES, EDUARDO, El mente del' Philippinen-Stttmme ('Z. f. folklore en la musica cubana (Havana, Ethnologie' XVIII, p. (549) ff.), 1886. 1923). 1597. SCHAEFFNER, ANDRE, Notes sur la 1575. -- Influencia de los ritmos africanos musique des Afro-americains ('Le Mene• en nuestro cancionero (Havana, 1927). strel' 25/6--6/8, 1926).

r07 - 1598. --D'une nouvelle classification mi• Ancient ('Sammelb. der Intern. Musik• thodique des instruments de musique ges.' II, p. 167 ff.), 1900/,01. (,Revue musicale' XIII, vol. II, p. 215 1617. -- The Instruments of the Modern ff.), 1932. Orchestra and Early Records of the 1599. --Note sur 14 filiation des instru• Precursors of the Violin Family (Lon• ments Ii cordes ('Melanges de Musi• don, 1910). cologie offerts a. M. LIONEL DE LA *1618. -- A Bibliography of Musical In• LAURENCIE'), Paris, 1933. struments and Archaeology (London, 1600. --Notes sur la musique des popula• 1912). tions du Cameroun'septentrional ('Mino• 1619. -- The precursors of the violin family taure' no. 2, p. 65 ff.), 1933. (London, 1914)' 1601. --Parmi les origines corporelles des 1620. -- The Basis of Indian Music instruments de musique ('Le Menestrel' (,Musical Times' LVI, p. 335 ff.), 1915. XCVI, p. 65 ff., 77 ff. and 89 ff.), 1934. 1621. --Commentary on the musical in• *1602. -- Origines des instruments de struments in AUREL STEIN, 'Serindia' musique (Paris, 1936). (London, 1921). 1603. --Contribution Ii l'etude des instru• 1622. --Is European Musical Theory ments de musique d'Afrique et d'Oceanie indebted to the Arabsi' (London, 1925). (Compte rendu de la 2ieme session du 1623. -- The Question of an Arabian Congres intern. des sciences anthropolo• Influence on Musical Theory (,Musical giques et ethnologiques, p. 268 ff.), Standard' N.S. XXV, p. 148 ff. and Copenhagen, 1939. 160 ff.), 1925. 1604. --Musique primitive ou exotique et 1624. -- The Greek Foundations of the musique moderne d'Occident ('Melanges Theory of Music (,Musical Standard' offerts a. ZOLTAN KODALY', p. 213 ff.), XXVII N.S., p. 23, 44, 62, 96, 109. 1943· 134, 162, 177, 197, 208; XXVIII N.S., 1605. --Sur deux instruments de musique p. 31 and 44 (1926). des Batas (Nord-Cameroun) ('Journal de 1625. --The Greek Aulos (London. 1939). la Soc. des Africanistes' XIII, p. 123 1626. SCHMELTZ, J. D. E., Das Schwirrholz ff.), 1943. ('Verhand!' des Vereins f. naturwiss. 1606. --Les instruments de musique ('La Unterhaltung zu Hamburg' IX), 1896. Musique des origines a. nos jours', ed. 1627. --A primitive musical instrument Larousse, p. 13 ff.), 1946. ('Intern. Archiv f. Ethnogr.' XI, p. 1607. --La musique noire d'Afrique (ibid., 89 ff.), 1898. p. 460 ff.), 1946. 1628. SCHMIDT, FATHER WILHELM. Ueber 1608. --Decouverte de la musique noire Musik und Gesange der Karesau Papuas (,Presence africaine', 1950). (Kongressbericht Intern. Musikges. 1609. --Les instruments de musique en pays Vienna, 1910). Kissi (Paris, 1950). 1629. SCHMIDT-ERNSTHAUSEN, V., Ueber die 1610. -- Une imporlante decouverte arcM• Musik der Eingebornen von Deutsch ologique: Ie lithophone de Ndut Lieng Neu-Guinea ('Vierteljahrschr. f. Musik• Krak (Vietnam) ('La Revue de Musi• wiss.' VI, p. 268 ff.), 1890. cologie' XXXIII, p. Iff.), 1951. 1630. SCHMIDT-LAMBERG. HERBERT, Chorge• 1610a. --Musique populaire et art musical sang im schwarzen Afrika ('Der Chor' (' Journal de Psychologie normale et III, p. 151 ff.). 1951. pathologique'. Jan./June 1951, p. 237 1630a. -- Chorgesang bei exotischen Vol• ff.). kern (ibid. II. p. II9 ff.), 1950. 16II. -- Timbales et longues trompettes 1631. SCHNEIDER, MARIUS, Geschichte der (,Bull. de l'Inst. Fran~ais d' Afrique Mehrstimmigkeit. 1. Die Naturvolker Noire' XIV, p. 1466 ff.), Oct. 1952. (Berlin, 1934), II. Die Anfange in 1612. SCHIFFER, BRIGITTE, Die Oase Siwa Europa (Berlin, 1935). und ihre Musik (Berlin, 1936). 1632. -- Ueber die Anwendung der Tonali• *1613. SCHIMMERLING, H. A., Folk Dance tiitskreistheorie aUf die Musik der Music of the Slavic Nations (New orientalischen Hochkulturen und der York, 1951). A ntike (in collab. with J. W. SCHOTT• 1614. SCHINHAN, JAN P., The music of the LANDER) ('Z. f. vergl. Musikw.' III, p. Papago and Yurok (,Bull. of the 50 ff.), 1935. American Musicol. Soc.' I, p. 13 ff.), 1936. 1633. --Gesiinge der Gogadara (in P. 1615. SCHLAGER, ERNST, Bali ('Die Musik in WIRZ, 'Die Gemeinde der Gogadara' Geschichte und Gegenwart' I, col. 1109 ('Nova Guinea' XVI)). 1934. ff.), 1950. 1634. -- Sil'iono-Gesang (in H. SNETHLAGE, 1616. SCHLESINGER, KATHLEEN, Researches Nachrichten) ('Z. f. Ethnologie' vol. into the Origin of the Organs of the 67), 1935·

- 108 1635. -- Gesange aus Uganda ('Archiv f. 1657. --Contribuci6n a la musica del Musikforschung' 1937). Matto Grosso (,Anuario Musical' VII), 1636. -- Ueber die VerMeitung afrikanischer 1952. Chorformen ('Z. f. Ethnologie' vol. 69, 1658. --Die Bedeutung der Stimme in der p. 79 ff.), 1937· alten Kulturen ('Tribus, Jahrbuch des 1637. --Deutsche Volkslieder aus Argen• Lindenmuseums' II/III, p. 9 ff.), tinien ('Archiv f. Musikforschung' 1937). Stuttgart, 1952/'53. 1638. --Ethnologische Musikforschung (in 1659. --Singende Steine. Die musikalische K. TH. PREUSS, 'Lehrbuch der Volker• Grundlagen der Kapitalordnung in drei kunde', p. 125 ff.), 1937,2/1956. katalonischen Kreuzgangen des I2. Jahr• 1639. -- Ueber die wortliche und gestalt• hunderts (Kassel, 1955). massige U eberlieferung wandernder M e• 1660. --Arabischer Einfluss in SPanien? lodien (' Archiv f. Musikw.' 1938, p. (,Kongressbericht Bamberg 1953' p. 363 if.). 175 if.), 1954· 1640. --Die musikalischen Beziehungen 1661. -- Flamenco ('Die Musik in Ge• zwischen Urkulturen, Altpflanzern und schichte und Gegenwart' IV, col. 283 Hirtenvolkern ('Z. f. Ethnologie' vol. ff.), 1954. 70, p. 287 ff.), 1938. 166Ia. -- Primitive Music ('The New 1641. -- Kaukasische Parallelen zur mit• Oxford History of Music' 3rd ed., vol. telalterlichen M ehrstimmigkeit (,Acta I), 1955. Musicologica' XII), 1940. 1662. SCHNEIDER, THEKLA, Organum Hydrau• 1642. --Lieder aegyptischer Bauern (Fel• licum ('Die Musikforschung' VII, p. 24 lachen) ('Festschrift-KoDALY', p. 154 if.), 1954. if.), Budapest, 1943. 1663. SCHOLE, H., Tonpsychologie und Musik• 1643. -- Phonetische und metrische Korrela• asthetik (1930). tionen bei Ewe-V olkern (' Archiv f. vergl. 1664. SCHULLIAN, D. M., and M. SCHOEN, Phonetik' VII), 1943/'44. Music and Medicine (New York, 1948). 1644. --El influjo Arabe en Espana 1665. SCHtl'NEMANN, GEORG, Kasantatarische ('Anuario Musical' I), 1946. Lieder ('Archlv f. Musikw.' I, p. 499 1645. --El origin musical de los animales if.), 1918/,19. simbolos en la mitologia y la escultura 1666. -- Ueber die Beziehungen del' ver• antiguas (Barcelona, 1948). gleichenden Musikwissenschaft zur Mu• 1646. --La canci6n de cuna en Espana sikgeschichte ('Archiv. f. Musikw.' II, ('Anuario Musical' III), 1948. p. 175 ff.), 1919/'20. 1647. --La danza de espadas y la tarantela 1666a. SCOTT, J. E., Roman Music ('The (Barcelona, 1948). New Oxford History of Music', 3rd 1648. --Estudioetnol6gicocomparativosobre ed., vol. I), 1955. los cantos de Iluvia en Espana (' Anuario 1666b. SCOTT, R. R., Kenya Exhibition of Musical' IV), 1949. musical instruments from Uganda and 1649. --Australien und Austronesien ('Die demonstration of Uganda music (' Afri• Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart' I, can Music Society Newsletter' I, No. col. 869 if.), Kassel, 1950. 2, p. 22 ff.), 1949. 1650. --La relation entre la melodie et Ie 1667. SCULLY, NORA. Native tunes, heard and langage dans la musique chinoise (,Anu• collected in Basutoland ('Bantu Studies' ario Musical' V), 1950. V, p. 247 ff.), 1931. 1651. --Die historische Grundlagen del' 1668. SEASHORE, CARL E., Psychology of musikalischen Symbolik ('Die Musik• Music (New York/London, 1938). forschung' IV, p. II3 if.), 1951. 1669. SEDER, THEODOR A., Old World Over• 1652. --1st die vokale Mehrstimmigkeit tones in the New World (Philadelphia, eine Schopfung del' A ltrassen? (' Acta University Museum, Bulletin XVI, No. Musicologica' XXIII, p. 40 if.), 1951. 4), June 1952. 1653. -- Musica en las Philipinas ('Anua• 1670. SEEGER, CHARLES, U.S.A. Folk Music rio Musical' VI, p. 91 ff.), 1951. ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, 1654. -- Catalogo de los instrumentos musi• p. 387 if.), 1954. cales 'igorrotes' conservados en el Museo 1670a --An instantaneous music notator Etnol6gico de Madrid (in collab. with (' Journal of the Intern. Folk Music M. GARCIA MATOS) ('Revista de Antro• Council' III, p. 103 ff.), 1951. pologia' IV), 1951. 1671. SEEGER, PETER, How to play the 5- 1655. -- Cancionero de la provincia de stringed Banjo (2nd ed., Beacon, N.Y., Madrid, vols. I and II (Barcelona, 1951 1954)· and 1952). 1672. SEEWALD, OTTO, Beitrage zur Kenntnis 1656. --Zur Trommelsprache der Duala der steinzeitlichen Musikinstrumente ('Anthropos' XLVII, p. 235 ff.), 1952. Europas (Vienna, 1934).

- 109 1673. SELER, EDUARD, Mittelamerikanische 1688. --Sviralkje s udamim jezilkom Musikinstrumente ('Globus' LXXVI), (Zagreb, 1937). 1899. 1689. --Summary in German of the 1674. --Altmesikanische Knochenrasseln foregoing important publication in ('Z. f. Ethnologie' XLVIII), 1916. 'Bull. Intern. de l' Acad. Yougoslave des 1675. SELIGMANN, C. G., Note on a wooden Sciences et des Beaux Arts' IX, p. 155- Horn or Trumpet from British New• 184, (1937)· Guinea ('Geographical Journal' XXVII, 1690. --Hrvatske Narodna Glazba (Zagreb, p. 225 ff.), 1906. 1942). 1676. SENA, DEVAR SURYA, Folk Songs of 1691. --Kroatische Volksmwsikinstrumente Ceylon (' Journal of the Intern. Folk ('Melanges offerts a ZOLTAN KODAL y' p. Music Council' VI, p. II ff.), 1954. 114 ff.), 1943· *1677. SENDREY, ALFRED, Bibliography of 1692. SLONIMSKY, NICOLAS, Cuban Folk Jewish Mwsic (New York, 1951). Music (,Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. 1678. SHARP, CECIL J., English Folk Songs vol. III, p. 214 ff.), 1954. from the Southern Appalachian Moun• 1693. --Danish Folk Music ('Grove's tains (edited by MAUD KARPELES), Lon• Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 223 ff.), don, 1932, 2/1952. 1954· 1679. --English Folk Song, Some con• 1694. --Mesican Folk Mwsic ('Grove's clusions (London, 1907), revised by Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 314 ff.), MAUD KARPELES, (London, 3/1954). 1954· 1680. SHELFORD, R., An Illwstrated Catalogwe 1695. SMITH, B. J., Musical saga of Samoa of the Ethnographical Collection of the ('Etude' LX, p. 369), 1942. Serawak Museum. Part I. Musical 1696. SMITH, H., The World's Earliest Music Instruments (' Journal of the Straits (London, 1904). Branch of the R. Asiatic Soc.' No. 40, *1697. SNELLEMAN, JOH. F., Muziek en p. 3 ff.), 190 4. Muziekinstrumenten ('Encycl. v. Neder• 1680a Siamese mwsic, Score and parts (for landsch-Indii!', 2nd. ed. vol. II, p. resp. Pi nai, Ranad Ek + Ranad 812 ff.), 1918. Lek, Gong wong yai, Gong wong lek, 1698. SNETHLAGE, EMIL HEINRICH, Musik• Ranad Thume, Thume Lek, Ching + instrumente der I ndianer des Guapore• Tapone + Klong thad + Charb yai + gebietes ('Baessler Archiv', Beiheft, Ber• M ong) of the piece 'Evening Prelude' (for lin, 1939). Piphat orchestra), Bangkok, undated. 1699. SNOWDEN, A. D., Some Common 1681. SICHARD, WOLFGANG, Der alpenlllndi• Musical Instruments found among the sche Jodler und der Ursprung des Native Tribes of Southern Rhodesia Jodelns (Berlin, 1938). ('Nada, the Southern Rhodesia Native 1682. SICHEL, A., Histoire de la mwsique des Affairs Dept. Annual' No. 16, p. 72 ff.), Malgaches (in LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Salisbury, Rhod., 1939. Mus.' V, p. 3227 ff.), 1907. 1700. SODERBERG, BERTIL, Musical Instru• 1682a. SIEDERSBECK, BEATRICE DOHME, and ments wsed by the Babembe ('Ethnos' DR.AGER, HANS-HEINZ, Fidel. II. Die XVII, p. 51 ff.), 1952. Fidel im Abendland ('Die Musik in 1701. SOLVI]NS, F. BALTAZARD, Les Hindous Geschichte und Gegenwart' IV, col. 158 (Paris, 1808/,12) (4 vols.). ff.), 1954. 1702. SOMERVEL, T. HOWARD, The Mwsic of 1683. SIMBRIGER, HEINRICH, Klangsteine, Tibet (The Musical Times' LXIV), 1923. Steinspiele und ihre N achbildungen in 1703. SOULIE, GEORGES, La Musique en Metall ('Anthropos' XXXII, p. 552 ff.), Chine (1911). 1937· 1704. SOURIAU, E., Autorite humaine de la *1684' -- Gong und Gongspiele ('Intern. musique ('Polyphonie' 1950, No. 7-8, Arch. f. Ethnogr.), Leyden, 1939. p. 24 if.). 1685. SIMON, RICHARD, Die Notationen des 1705. SPASOW, VASIL, Volksmusik, Mwsikin• Somanatha ('Sitzungber. Phil.-Klasse d. strumente und Tiinze der Bulgaren Kgl. Bayrische Akad. d. Wiss.' 1903, p. (193 1). 452 ff.). 1706. SPECK, FRANK G., Ceremonial songs of 1686. --Notationen der vedischen Lieder• the Creek and Yuchi Indians ('Anthrop. bUcher (,Wiener Zeitschr. f. d. Kunde d. Publ. Mus. Univers. Pennsylvania' II, Morgenlandes' XXVII, p. 305 ff.), p. 155 if.), 1911. 1913. 1707. SPEIGHT, W. L., Notes on South African 1687. SIROLA, BOZlDAR, Sopite Zurle native music ('Musical Quarterly' XX, (Zagreb, 1932). p. 344 ff.), 1934· 1687a. --Futkalice sviraljke od kore svjeEeg 1708. SPIES, WALTER, Bericht Uber den drveta (Zagreb, 1932). Znstand vou Tanz und Musik in der

IIO - Negara Gianjar ('Djawa' XVI, p. 51 1728. --Music in Malaya (ibid. XI, p. 506 ff.), 1936. ff.), 1925. 1709. --De Gamelanwedstrijd te Gianjar 1729. -- The Cambodian ballet (ibid. XII, (ibid. XIX, p. 197 ff.), 1939. p. 266 ff.), 1926. 1710. -- and BERYL DE ZOETE, Dance 1730. --Aboriginal and animistic influen• and Drama in Bali (London, 1938, ces in Indian music (ibid. XV, p. 371 ff.), 2/1953)· 1929· 17II. SPREEN, HILDEGAARD N., Folkdances of 1731. -- The mythological background of South India (London, 2/1948). Hindu music (ibid. XVII, p. 330 ff.), 1712. STAINER, JOHN, Music of the Bible 1931. (new ed. by FR. GALPIN), London, 1732. STUMPF, CARL, Musikpsychologie in 1914. England. Betracntungen abel' die Her• 1713. STANNUS, HUGH, A rare type of musical leitung del' Musik aus del' Sprache instrument from Central Africa ('Man' und aus dem tierischen Entwicklungs• XX 3, No. 20), 1920. prozess, abel' Empirismus und Nativis• 1714. STARKIE, WALTER, Gypsy Music (,Gro• mus in del' Musiktheorie ('Viertel• ve's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 859 jahrschr. f. Musikw.' I, 1885). ff.), 1954. 1733. --Liedel' del' Bellakula-Indianer 1715. STEFANISZYN, B., The Hunting Songs ('ibid. II, 1886; 'Sammelb. f. vergl. of the Ambo ('African Studies' X, p. I Musikw.' I, 1922). ff.), March 1951. 1734. --Review of ALEXANDER J. ELLIS, 1716. STEINMANN, ALFRED, Uebel' anthro• 'On the musical scales of various pomorphe Schlitztrommeln in Indonesien nations' ('Vierteljahrschr. f. Musikw.' ('Anthropos' XXIII, p. 240 ff.), 1938. II, p. 5II ff.), 1886. 1717. STERN, PHILIPPE, The music of India 1735. -- Mongolische Gesllnge (ibid. III, and the theory 0/ the raga ('Indian Arts 1887; 'Sammelbllnde f. vergl. Musikw.' & Letters', N.S. VII, p. Iff.), 1933. 1,1922). 1718. STEVENSON, ROBERT, Music in Mexico 1736. -- Tonpsychologie, vol. I (1883); vol. (New York, 1952). II (1890). 1718a. STEWART, J. L., Northern Gold Coast 1737. -- Uber Vergleichungen von Tondis• Songs ('African Music Society News• tanzen ('Z. f. Psychol. und Physiol. der letter' I, June 1952, p. 39 ff.). Sinnesorgane' I), 1890. 1719. STOIN, VASSIL, Hypothese surl'origine 1738. --Phonographierle Indianermelodien bulgare de la diaphonie (Sofia, 1925). ('Vierteljahrschr. f. Musikw.' VIII, 1720. --Bulgarska narodna muzika: me• 1892; 'Sammelb. f. vergl. Musikw.' I, trika i ritmika (Sofia, 1927). 1922). 1721. --Narodni pesni ot Timok do Vita 1739. --Die pseudo-aristotelischen Probleme (Sofia, 1928). abel' Musik (,Abhandl. der preuss. 1722. -- Svirka Dvoyanka ('Bull. du Musee Akad.' 1896/97). Nat. d'Ethnogr.' XII, p. 86 ff.), Sofia, 1740. --Geschichte des Konsonanzbegril/es, 1936. vol. I (Altertum) (,Abhandl. der Bay• 1723. STOLL, DENNIS GRAY, The 'Graces' 0/ rische Akad.' 1897). Indian Music ('Asiatic Review' N.S. 1741. --Konsonanz und Dissonanz (,Bei• XXXVIII, p. 167 ff.), 1942. trllge zur Akustik und Musikwissen• 1724. STOWEL, H. M., An ancient 'flute-song' schaft', fasc. I), 1898. (' Journal of the Polynesian Soc.' 1742. --Maassbestimmungen abel' die Rein• XXVII, p. 222 ff.), 1918. heit konsonanter Interoalle (in collab. 1725. STRANG, GERALD, The sliding tones in with M. MAYER) ('Z. f. Psychol. und oriental music ('Bull. of the Amer. Physiol. der Sinnesorgane' XVIII), Musicol. Soc.' VIII, p. 29 ff.), 1945. 1 898. 1726. STRELNIKOV, J. D., La musica y la 1743. -- Tontabellen (in collab. with K. L. danza de las tribus indias Kaa-Ihwua SCHAEFER) ('Beitrllge zur Akustik und (Guarani) y Botocudo ('Proc. of the Musikw.', fasc. 3), 1901. 23rd Congr. of Americanists' 1928, p. 1744. -- Tonsystem und Musik del' Sia• 796 ff.), New York, 1930. mesen (ibid., fasc. 3, 1901; 'Sammelb. f. 1726a. STREHLOW, T. G. H., Australian abo• vergl. Musikw.' I, 1922). riginal songs (' Journal of the Intern. 1745. --Das Berliner Phonogrammarchiv Folk Music Council' VII, p. 37 ff.), (,Intern. Wochenschr.', 1909). 1955· 1746. --Die Anfli.nge del' Musik (,Intern. 1727. STRICKLAND-ANDERSON, LILY, Rabin• Wochenschr.' 1909). dranath Tagore, poet-composer (The 1747. -- Konsonanz und Konkordanz ('Fest• Musical Quarterly' X, p. 463 ff.), 1924. schr.-R. VON LILIENCRON, 1910). En-

- III larged: nebst Bemel'kungen ooel' W ohl• concernant les instl'uments de musique du klang und W ohlgefltlligkeit (' Z. f. Japon ('Art populaire' II, p, 130), 1931. Psychol. u. Physiol. der Sinnesorgane' 1768. -- The Chal'acter of Japanese Music LVIII), 19II. (,Japanese Music'), Tokyo, 1953. 1748. -- Uebel' die Bedeutung ethnologischel' 1768a. TANABE,HIsAwo,Equaltemperedscales Untersuchungen ful' die Psychologie und of less than I2 tones in the Far East and a Aesthetik der Tonkunst (in collab. with new proposal for a I4 tone equal tempera• E. M. VON HORNBOSTEL) ('Kongressbe• ment (' J ourn. of the Soc. for Research richt 4th Congress of the Gesellsch. f. in Asiatic music' 9), March, 1951. experimentelle Psychologie 19II'). 1769. -- Die Weltbedeutung der alten chine• 1749. --Die Anfltngeder Musik (Leipzig, sischen Musik ('Die Musikwelt', Shang• 19II). hai 1923, fasc. 4). 1750. --Singen und Sprechen ('Z. f. 1770. TANAKA, S., An Investigation of the Psychol. u. Physiol. der Sinnesorgane' Tuning of the Siamese Seven Tone XCVI), 1923. Equal Tempered Scale ('Journal of the 1751. --Die Sprachlaute. Expel'imentell• Soc. for Resear.ch in Asiatic Music' IX, phonetische Untersuchungen nebst einem p. Iff.), 1951. A nhang uber I nstrumentalklange (Ber• 1771. TANNERY, P., L'invention de l'hydraulis lin, 1926). (,Revue des Etudes grecques' XXI), 1753. SUNAGA, K., Japanese Music (London, 1908. 1936). 1772. TAPPERT, WILHELM, Wandernde Melo• 1754. SWARUP, RAI BAHADUR BISHAN, Theory dien (Leipzig 1868, 2/1890). of Indian Music (Swarup Brothers, 1773. TATE, H., Australian aboriginal music Maithan, Agra, 1933). ('Canon' V, p. 249 ff.), 1951. 1755. SYKES, M., Notes on Musical Instru• *1774. TAYLOR, C. R. H., A Pacific Biblio• ments in Khorasan ('Man' IX), 1909. graphy (Wellington, 1951), pp. 46, 79, 1756. SZABOLSCI, BENCE, The Eastern Re• 129, 188, 227, 242, 256, 298, 319, 333, lations of Early Hungarian Folk-Music 345, 381 , 434, and 446. ('Journal of the R. Asiatic Soc.' 1935, 1775. THALBITZER, WILLIAM, and HJALMAR p. 483 if.). THUREN, La musique chez les Esquimaux 1757. -- Morgenland und Abendland in del' ('Mercure musical', 19II). ungarischen Volksmusik ('Ung. Jahrb.' 1775a. Eskimomusik und Dichtkunst in XVIII, p. 202 if.), Berlin,' 1938. Granland ('Anthropos' VI, p. 485 ff.), 1758. --A primitiv dallamoSSllg: a hang• 1911. leitestc51 az otfokUsdgig (Primitive Mel• 1776. --Legendes et chants esquimaux du odik: vom Ton/all zur Pentatonie) (in Greenland (1929). 'Melanges offerts a ZOLTAN KODALY a 1777. --Eskimo-Liederen van Oost-Groen• l'occasion de son 60ieme anniversaire' land (Santpoort, 1933). p. 19 ff.), Budapest, 1943. 1778. THORSTEINSSON, B., Folkelig Sang og 1759. -- Five-Tone Scales and Civilization Musik paa Island ('Nordisk Kultur. ('Acta Musicologica' XV, p. 24 ff.), 1943. Musikk och Musikkinstrumenter', p. 1760. TAGORE, SURINDRO MOHUN, Short 139 ff.), 1934· Notices of Hindu Musical Instruments 1779. THUREN, HJALMAR L., The Eskimo (Calcutta, 1877). Music (1912). 1761. --Hindu Music from various authors 1780. --and WILLIAM THALBITZER, Musik (Calcutta, 1882). aus Ostgranland: Eskimoische Phono• 1762. TAIG, TH., Rhythm and Metre (1930). gramme ('Z. der Intern. Musikges.' XII, 1763. TAKACS, JEND VON, Arabische Musik in p. 33 ff.), 1910. Aegypten ('Auftakt' IX, p. 241 if.). 1929. 1780a. THURSTON DART, R, Notation (,Gro• 1763a. TAKEDA, CHUICHIRO, Songs 0/ the ve's Dictionary of Music and Musians' Mongols, notations and explanations 5th ed. VI, p. 108 ff.), 1954. (' J oumal of the Soc. for Research in 1781. TIERSOT, JULIEN, Histoire de la chanson Asiatic music' 10/1 I, p. 67 ff.), Dec. 1952. populaire en France (Paris, 1889). 1764. TAKI, R, On the P'i-p'a or Chinese 1782. -- Chansons negres (Paris, 1933). lutes (' Journal of the Soc. f. Research 1783. TIESSEN, HEINZ, Musik del' Natur. in Asiatic Music' 9, p. 6 ff.), March Ueber den Gesang del' Vagel, insbe• 1951. sondere iiber Tonsprache und Form des 1765. TAKONO, KIYOSI, Theorie del' iapani• A mselgesanges (Atlantis-Verlag, 1953). schen Musik (1935). 1784. TILLYARD, H. JULIUS W., Byzantine 1766. --Beitrage zur Geschichte del' iapani• Music ('Grove's Dictionary of Music schen Musik (' Archiv f. Musikfor• and Musicians' 5th ed. vol. I, p. 1068 schung' II, p. 340 ff.), 1937. ff.), 1954. 1767. TANABE, HIDEO, Les etudes recentes 1785. TIREN, K., Die lappische Volksmusik

- II2- (' Acta lapponica' III, p. 155 ff.), 1942. the Zuni Indians and their music 1786. TOOR, FRANCES, A Treasury of Mexican (Philadelphia, 1913). Folkways, p. 299 ff. Part. III. Music• 1805. TRUBETZKOY, PRINCE N. S., Zur Verse-Dance (New York, 2{1947). Struktur der Mordwinischen Melodien 1787. TORHOUT, NIRGlDMA DE, and M. (,Sitzungsber. d. Oestenr. Akad. d. HUMBERT-SAUVAGEOT, I8 Chants et Wiss.' vol. 1933, p. 106 ff.). Poemes mongols (Paris, 1937). 1806. TUCKER, A. N., Tribal Music and Dan• *1787a. TORNER, EDUARDO MARTINEZ, Biblio• cing in the Southern Sudan (London, graphie du folklore musical Espagnol 1933)· ('Art populaire' II, p. 159 ff.), 193I. 1807. --Childrens games and songs in the 1788. TRACEY, HUGH T., Native music and Southern Sudan (' Journal of the Royal the church ('Native Teacher's Journal' Anthrop. Inst.' LXIII), London, 1933. XI, p. IIO ff.), 1931{32. 1808. URSPRUNG, OTTO, Um die Frage nach 1789. --Chief above and Chief below, a dem arabischen bzw. maurischen Einfluss musical play for Africans (1944). auf die abendlandische Musik des Mittel• 1790. -- Ngoma, an introduction to Music alters ('Z. f. Musikwiss.' XVI, p. 129 ff. for Southern Africans (London, 1948). and 355 ff.), 1934. 1791. -- Chopi Musicans. Their Music, 1808a. VAISANEN, A. 0., Vainamoisen kantele Poetry and Instruments (Oxford, 1948). kuvissa ('Kalevalaseuran vuosikirja' V, 1792. --Lalela Zulu (IOO Zulu Lyrics), p. 191 ff.), Helsinki, 1925. 1949· 1809. --Das ZuPfinstrument gusli bei den 1793. --African Dances of the Witwaters• Wolgavolkern ('Suomalais Ugrilaisen rand Gold Mines (with photographs by Seuran Toimituksia' LVIII, p. 303 ff.), Merlyn Severn), Johannesburg, 1952. Helsinki, 1928. 1793a. --Musical Wood (,African Music 1810. --Kantele und Streichleier (,Suomen Society Newsletter' I, NO.2, p. 17 ff.), Kansan Savelmia' V), 1928. 1949· 18I1. --Die Leier der ob-ugrischen Volker 1794. -- The state of Folk Music in Bantu ('Eurasia septentrion. antiqua' VI, p. Africa ('Journal of the Intern. Folk 15 ff.), Helsinki, 1931. Music Council' VI, p. 32 ff.), 1954. 1812. -- Wogulische und ostfakische Melo• 1795. --Bantu Music ('Grove's Dictionary' dien ('Suomalais Ugrilaisen Seuran 5th ed. vol. I, p. 416 ff.), 1954. Toimituksia' LXXIII), Helsinki, 1937. 1795a. -- The problem of the future of 1813. -- Wirklichkeitsgrund der finnisch• Bantu music in the Congo (,Problemes estnischen Kantelerunen ('Acta Ethno• d' Afrique Centrale' VII, p. 272 ff.),1954. logica' I, p. 31 ff.), Copenhagen, 1938. 1796. TRAYNOR, LEO, and SHIGEO KISHIBE, 1814. --Die Ob-ugrische Harle ('Finnish- The four unknown pipes of the Sho ugrische Forschungen' XXIV, p. 127 (mouth organ) used in ancient Japanese ff.), 1937. courl music (,Journal of the Soc. f. 1815. -- Untersuchungen Uber die ob-ugri• Research in Asiatic Music' IX, p. 26 schen Melodien (Helsinki, 1939). ff.), March 1951. 1816. --Die Kantele der Wepsen ('Melanges 1797. TREBITSCH, R., Phonographische Auf• offerts a. ZOLTAN KODALY', p. 377 ff.), nahmen in Irischer Sprache und einiger 1943· Musikinstrumente in Irland und Wales 1817. --Finnische Volksmusik ('Der Nor• (1908). den' XX, p. 196 ff.), 1943. 1798. -- Phonographische Aufnahmen in 1818. --Mordwinische Melodien (Helsinki, der bretonische Sprache und zweier 1948). M usikinstrumente in der Bretagne (1908). 1819. --Suggestions for the methodical 1799. --Baskische Sprach- und Musikauf• classification and investigation of folk nahmen (1914). tunes (,Journal of the Intern. Folk 1800. TREFZGER, HEINZ, Das Musikleben der Music Council' I, p. 34), 1949. Tang-Zeit ('Sinica' XIII), 1938. 1819a. -- Finnisch-ugrische Musik (,Die 1801. -- Ueber das K'in, seine Geschichte, Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart' seine Technik, seine Notation und seine IV, col. 229 ff.), 1954. Philosophie (,Schweiz. Musikzeitung' 1820. VALLE, FLAUSINO RODRIGUES, Ele• LXXXVIII, p. 81 ff.), 1948. mentos de folklore musical brasileiro 1802. -- Ueber die chinesischen Noten• (Sao Paulo, 1936). schriften ('Universitas' VI, p. 753 ff.), 1821. VARAGNAC, A., De la musique dans 195I. l' activiti de l' homme ('Polyphonie' 1950, 1803. TREND, J. B., SPanish Folk Music No. 7-8, p. 31 ff.). ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, *1822. VARLEY, D. H., African Negro Music, p. 368 ff.), 1954. an annotated Bibliography (1936). 1804. TROYER, CARLOS, Indian music lecture: 1823. VARNOUX, JEAN, Vietnamese Music

lI3 - (from 'France-Asie' No. 52, July 1950) 1842. -- Tribal Crafts of Uganda (in ('The Journal of the Music Academy, collab. with MARGARET TROWELL), Madras' XXI, p. 136 ff.), 1950. Part II. The Sound Instruments (p. 309 1824. VASILJEVIC, MIODRAG A.,· Les bases ff.), 1953. tonales de la musique populaire serbe 1843. --Musicology in Uganda ('Journal (,Journal of the Intern. Folk Music of the R. Anthrop. Inst. of Great Council' IV, p. 19 ff.), 1952. Britain and Ireland' LXXXIII, p. 50 1825. -- Yugoslavenska Musitki Folklora I. ff.), 1953. Serbia (Beograd, 1952). 1844. WADDELL, L. A., The 'Lepchas' or 1826. -- Yugoslavenska Musi6ki Folklora 'Rongs' and their Songs (,Intern. Archiv II. Makedonia (Beograd, 1953). f. Ethnogr.' XII, p. 41 ff.), 1899. 1827. --Narodne Melodieje. Sandshak 1845. WAGENER, G., Bemerkungen Uber die (Beograd, 1953). Theorie del' chinesischen Musik und 1828. VECHTEN, C. VAN, The Music of SPain ihren Zusammenhang mit del' Philoso• (London, 1920). phie ('Mitth. der Deutschen Ges. f. 1829. VEGA, CARLOS, La flauto de Pan Natur- und Volkerkunde Ostasiens' II, andina (,Proc. 25th Congress of Ameri• p. 42 ff.), 18n. canists, Buenos Aires 1932', p. 333 ff.), 1846. WALIN, STIG, Die schwedische Hummel Buenos Aires, 1934. (Stockholm, 1952). 1830. -- Tonleitern mit Halbtonen in del' 1847. WALLASCHEK, RICHARD, Primitive Mu• Musik del' alten Peruaner ('Acta sic (London, 1893). Musicologica' IX, p. 41 ff.), 1939. 1848. WALLE, JOH. VAN DE, Walsen, danza's 1830a -- Panorama de la musica popular en tumba's del' Antillen ('Oost & West' argentina (Buenos Aires, 1944). XLVII NO.5, p. II ff.), 29th May, 1830b. VERBEKEN, A., Le langage tambourine 1954· des Congolais ('African Music Society 1849. WALLESER, SIXTUS, Die Tanzgeslinge Newsletter' I, p. 28 ff.), 1953. del' Eingebornen aUf Jap ('Anthropos', 183!. VERDEIL, R. PALIKAROVA, La musique X/XI, p. 655 ff.), 1915/,16. byzantine chez les Bulgares et les Russes 1850. WANG, BETTY, Folk Songs as a Means du IXe au XIVe siecle (,Monumenta of Social Control ('Sociology and Social Musicae Byzantinae' III), 1953. Research' XIX No. I, p. 64 ff.), Sept./ 1832. VER~EY, FREDERICK WILLIAM, Notes . Oct. 1934. on Siamese Musical Instruments (Lon• 185!. --Folk Songs as Regulators 01 don, 1885). Politics (ibid. XX, p. 161 ff.), 1935. 1833. VETTER, WALTER, Ethos ('Die Musik 1852. WANG, EN SHAO, Chinesische Kammer• in Geschichte und Gegenwart' III, col. musik einst und jetzt ('Musica' IV, p, 131 1582 vv.), 1954. ff.), 1950. 1834. VETTERL, KAREL, Folk songs of East 1853. WANG, KUANG CHI, Ueber die chinesi• Czechoslovakia (,Journal of the Intern. che Musik (in: RICHARD WILHELM, Folk Music Council' I, p. 35 ff.), 1949. 'Chinesische Musik'), p. 48 ff. (Frank• 1835. -- Czech Folk Music ('Grove's Dic• furt a/M., 1927). tionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 216 ff.), 1854. -- Ueber die chinesische Notenschril• 1954· ten ('Sinica' III, p. IIO ff.), 1928. 1836. VICHITR-VADAKARN, H. E. NAI V., 1855. -- Ueber die chinesische klassische The Evolution of Thai Music ('Publ. of Oper (I550-I86o), Geneva, 1934. the Dept. of Fine Arts, Thailand'), 1942. 1856. --M usikalische Beziehungen zwischen 1837. VIROLLAUD, CH., and FERNAND PELA• China und dem Westen im Laufe del' GAUD, La musique Assyro-Babylonienne J ahrtausende ('Studien zur Geschichte (in LAVIGNAC, Hist. de la Mus.' I, p. und Kultur des nahen und fernen 35 ff.), 1910. Ostens' (Festschrift-PAUL KAHLE). ed. 1838. VOIS, P., La musique des view; ('Etudes by W. HEFFENING and W. KIRFEL), Melanesiennes, Noumea' No.2, p. 10 Leiden, 1935. ff.), 1939. 1857. WANTZLOEBEN, S., Das Monochord als 1839. WACHSMANN, K. P., An approach to Instrument und als System (Halle, 19II). African Music ('Uganda Journal' VI, 1858. WARMAN, J. W., The Hydraulic Organ NO·3, p. 148 ff.), 1939· of the Ancients ('Proc. of the Musical 1840. -- The Transplantation of Folk Association' 1903-'04). Music from one social environment to 1859. WARMELO, WILLEM VAN, aU Afrikaanse another (' Journal of the Intern. Folk volkswijsies ('Lantern' III, NO.3, bIz. Music Council' VI, p. 41 ff.), 1954. 250 vv.), Jan./Maart 1954. 184!. --An Equal-stepped Tuning in a 1859a. -- Op zoek naar volksliederen in Ganda Harp ('Nature' Jan. 7th., 1950, Zuid-Afrika ('Mens en Melodie' IX, p. 40 ff.). p. 321 ff.), 1954.

II4 - *1860. WATERMAN, RICHARD A., WILLIAM 1870. WEISSMANN, JOHN S., Hungarian Folk LICHTENWANGER, VIRGINIA HITCH• Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. COCK HERRMANN, HORACE I. POLE• III, p. 277 ff.), 1954. MAN, and CECIL HOBBS, Bibliogf'aphy 1871. WELLEK, ALBERT, Das Faf'benhOf'en im 01 Asiatic Musics ('Notes', maga• Lichte del' vef'gleichenden Musikwissen• zine devoted to music and litera• schaft. Uf'geschichte des Doppelemp• ture with bibliographies, reviews of findens im Geistesleben del' Of'ientalen books, records and music' , Second ('Z. f. Musikw.' XI, p. 470 ff.), 1929. series, V, p. 21 ff. (I. General); p. 178 1872. --Begriff, A ufbau und Bedeutung ff. (II. Southwest Asia), A. General, einel' systematischen Musikwissenschaft B. Ancient Civilizations); p. 354 ff. ('Die Musikforsehung' I, p. 157 ff.), (C. Jews: Ancient and Modem); p. 1948. 549 ff. (D. Christians, 2. Caucasians 1873. WELLESZ, EGON, Byzantinische Musik and Transcaucasians), VI, p. 122 ff. (Breslau, Jedermann's Biicherei, 1927). (D. Christians cont., 3. Armenians, 1874. --Die Byzantinische und Of'ienta• 4. Georgians; 5. Syrians a.o.); p. 281. lische Kif'chenmusik (in GUIDO ADLER, (E. Moslems: I. General, 2. Arabic• 'Handbuch der Musikgeschichte', vol. I, speaking peoples); p. 419 (3. Turkic• 2nd ed. p. 126 ff.), 1929. speaking peoples, 4. Iranians a.o.); p. 1875. --Eastef'n Elements in Westef'n Chant 570 ff. (III. India: A. General and Art (1947)· Music, B. Primitive and Folk Music, 1875a. -- A Histof'Y of Byzantine Music C. Ceylonese Music); VII. p. 84 ff. and Hymnogf'aPhy (1948). (IV. South-East Asia: A. General, 1876. WELLS, EVELYN KENDRICK, The Ballad B. Burma, C. Siam, D. Indo-China, E. Tf'ee (London, 1954). Malaya and Malay Archipelago, F. 1876a. WERNER, ERIC, The Music of Post• Philippine Islands); p. 265 (V. Central Biblical Judaism ('The New Oxford East Asia: A. General, B. Japan, C. History of Music', 3rd ed., vol. I), 1955. Korea); p. 415 ff. (D. China); p. 613 1877. -- and ISAIAH SONNE, The Philo• (D. China cont.); VIII, p. 100 ff. (VI. sophy and Theof'Y of Music in Judaeo• Central Asia and Siberia: A. General, Af'abic Lite,atuf'e ('Hebrew Union B. Tibetans, C. Mongols, D. Turkic College Annual' XVI), 1941. Peoples, E. Paleo-Siberians, Samo• 1878. WERNER, HEINZ, Die melodische Ef'fin• yeds, Tungus, and Manchus), p. 322 dung im ff'uhen Kindesaltef' (Akad. d. ff. (Addenda), New York, 1947-'51. Wiss. zu Wien, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1861. -- and -- SUf'Vey 0/ Recof'dings Sitzungsber. CLXXXII no. 4), 1917. 0/ Asiatic Music in the United States, 1879. WERTHEIMER, MAX, Musik del' Wedda I9S0-'SI ('Notes' VIII, p. 683 ff.), ('Sammelb. der Intern. Musikgeschich• Sept. 1951. te' XI, p. 300 if.), 1909. 1862. WEAD, CHARLES K., The Study of 1880. WEULE, K., Schadeltf'ommeln aus dem Pf'imitive Music ('Archiv f. Anthrop.' Otschigebiet ('Ethnol. Notizblatt', I, 11),1900. fasc·3)· 1863. --Contf'ibution to the histOf'Y of 1880a. WHYTE, HARCOURT, Types of Ibo musical scales ('Report of the Smith• Music ('Nigerian Field' XVIII, p. 182 sonian Inst. for 1900', p. 417 ff.), ff.), 1953. Washington, 1902. 1881. WIEHMAYER, TH., Musikalische Rhyth• 1864. --Eaf'ly Musical Scales in the Light mik und Metf'ik (Magdeburg, 1917). of the Twentieth Centuf'Y ('Papers of 1882. WIESCHHOF, HANS, Die afrikanischen the Michigan Acad. of Science, Arts Tf'ommeln und ihf'e aussef'afrikanischen and Letters' IV, p. 43 ff.), 1924. Beziehungen (Stuttgart, 1933). 1864a. WEBER, MAx, Die f'ationalen und 1883. WILHELM, RICHARD, Das Wesen del' soziologischen Gf'undlagen del' Musik chinesischen Musik ('Sinica' II, p. 203 (Miinchen, 1921). ff.), 1927. 1865. WEGELIN, C. A., Chineesche muziek 1884. --ChinesischeMusik (Frankfurt a/M., ('China' IV, p. 129 ff. and 217 ff.), 1929. China-Institut, 1927). 1866. WEGNER, MAX, Das Musikleben de, 1885. WILLARD, N. A., A Tf'eatise on the Gf'iechen (Berlin, 1949). Music of Hindoostan (in SURINDRO 1867. --Die Musikinstf'umente des alten MOHUN TAGORE, 'Hindu Music from Orients (Miinster, 1950). various authors'), Calcutta, 1882. 1868. --Etf'uf'ien (,Die Musik in Geschichte 1886. WILSON, E. W., Gouf'd in folk music und Gegenwart' III, col. 1595 vv.), 1954. (,Southern Folklore Quarterly' XV, 186g. WEISS, JOSEF, Die musikalischen In• p. 188 ff.), 1951. stf'umente des alten Testaments (Graz, 1887. WINNINGTON-INGRAM, R. P., Mode in 1895). Greek music (Cambridge, 1936).

- II5- 1888. --G,.eek Music (ancient) ('Grove's Folk Music ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 770 ff.), ed. vol. III, p. 288 ff.), 1954. 1954· 1907. WOLF, SIEGFRIED, Zum p,.oblem der 1889. WINTERNITZ, EMANUEL, Bagpipes and Nasentlote (Leipzig, 1941). Hu,.dy-gu,.dies in thei,. social setting 1908. WOOD, ALEXANDER, The Physics of ('Bull. of the Metropolitan Mus. of Art', Music (London, 1947). N.S. vol. II, No. I, p. 56 ff.), 1943. 1909. WORMS, E. A., S. A. C., Aust,.alian 1890. WIORA, WALTER, Die Aufzeichnung Ghost Drums, Tf"Umpets and Poles und He,.ausgabe lion Volksliedweisen ('Anthropos' XLVIII, p. 278 ff.), 1953. ('Jahrb. f. Volksliedforschung' VI), 1910. WUNSCH, WALTER, Die Geigentechnik 1938. der siidslawischen Gusla,.en (Briinn/ 1891. --Das Alte,. de,. dewtschen Volks• Leipzig, 1934). liedweisen ('Deutsche Musikkultur' VI), 19II. --Heldensllnger in Siidosteu,.opa 1939· (' Arb. aus dem Inst. f. Lautforschung, 1892. --Systematik de,. musikalischen E,.• Univ. of Berlin' IV), Berlin 1937. scheinungen des Umsingens (ibid. VII), 1912. YAMANOUCHI, SEIHIN, The Music of 1940. the Ryuhyii.S (Okinawa), Tokyo, 1950. 1893. --Die Volksliedweise und de,. Osten 1913. --The History of Music of the Ryukyu (1941). ('Journal of the Soc. f. Research in 1894. --Zu,. FrUhgeschichte de,. Musik in Asiatic Music' X-XI, p. 3 ff.), Dec. 1952. den Alpenlandern (Basel, 1949). 1914. YASSER, JOSEPH, Rhythmical Structu,.e 1895. --Alpenmusik (in 'Die Musik in of Chinese Tunes ('Musical Courier' Geschichte und Gegenwart', vol. I, col. LXXXVIII, No. 14, p. 44 ff.), April 359 ff.), 1949· 192 4. 1896. --Alpenlandische Liedweisen de,. 1915. --Musical Moments in the Shama• F,.iihzeit und des Mittelalte,.s im Lichte nistic Rites of the Siberian Pagan lIe,.gleichende,. Forschung ('Festschrift• Tribes ('Pro Musica Qarterly' IV, No. JOHN MEIER'), 1949. 3/4, p. 4 ff.), March/June 1926. 1897. --Das echte Volkslied (Heidelberg, 1916. --A Theory of Elloilling Tonality 1950). (New York, Amer. Libr. of Musicol., 1898. --Die Stellung de,. Volkskunde im 1932). K,.eise de,. Geisteswissenschaften (,Be• *1917. -- A Bibliography of Articles and richt iiber den 7. deutschen Volkskun• Books on Jewish Music (New York, detag'), 1952. Nat. Jewish Council, 1947). 1899. --Eu,.opaische,. Volksgesang. Ge• 1918. YEKTA, RAOUF, La musique tu,.que (in meinsame Formen in cha,.akteristischen LAVIGNAC, 'Hist. de la Mus.' vol. V, p. Abwandlungen (Heemstede/Cologne, 2845 ff.), 1922. 1952). 1919. YOUNG, R. W., A table ,.elating Fre• 1900. --Die Melodien de,. 'Soute,.liedekens' quency to Cents (publ. by C. G. Conn, und ihre deutsche Parallelen (,Trans• Elkhart, Indiana U.S.A., 1939). actions Intern. Mus. Congress Utrecht 19191.1. YOSHIDA, TSUENZO, An Introduction 1952' p. 438 ff.), 1953. to the Shiimyo 01 the Tendai School. 1901. --Die rheinisch-bergischen Melodien (' Journal of the Soc. for Research in bei Zuccalmaglio und Brahms (Godes• Asiatic Music', No. 12-13, English berg, 1953). Section, p. 3 ff.), Tokyo, Sept. 1954. 1902. --Grundschichten der deutschen Mu• 1920. YURCHENCO, HENRIETTA, Indian music sik (FrUhgeschichte und Volksmusik) 0/ Mexiho and Guatemala ('Bull. of the ('Deutschland in der Musikgeschichte'), American Musicol. Soc.' XI-XIII, p. Kassel, 1953. 58 ff.), 1948. 1903. --Ge,.man Folk Music ('Grove's 1921. IJZERDRAAT, BERNARD, and SUHENDRO Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, p. 259 ff.), SOSROSUWARNO, Bentara senisuara In• 1954· donesia (Djakarta/Groningen, 1954). 1904. WIRZ, PAUL, A description of Musical 1922. ZAW, U KHIN, Burmese Music; a Instruments from Central North Eastern Preliminary Inquiry (,Journal of the New Guinea (Publ. No. 100 of the Royal Burma Research Soc.' 1940, p. 387 ff.) Tropical Institute), Amsterdam, 1952. 1923. --Burmese nurse,.y songs (Rangoon, 19041.1. -- Ueber sakrale Floten und Pleilen 1951). des Sepih-Gebietes (Neu-Guinea) (,Verh. 1924. ZERRIES, OTTO, Das Schwirrholz (Stutt• Naturf.Ges.Basel'LXV,p. 97ff.), 1954. gart, 1942). 1905. WITTE, FATHER FR., Liede,. und Ge• 1925. tGANEC, VINKO, Kroatische Volkswei• sange der Ewe-Neger ('Anthropos' I), sen und Volhstanze (Zagreb, 1944). 190 6. 1926. --Hrvatshe N arodne Piesme Kai• 1906. WODEHOUSE, Mrs. EDMUND, Icelandic havshe (Zagreb, 1950).

- II6 1927. -- and NADA SREMEC, H'YVatske den Schallaulnahmen des Institutes /iii' Nal'odne Piesme i Plesovi (Zagreb, Lautlol'schung an del' Univel'sittlt BeI'lin 1951). (Berlin, 1939). 1928. --Nal'odne Popijevke H'YVatskog Za• 1930. ZWINGE, HERMANN, Liedel' del' Qunan• gOl'ia 1. Music (1950), II. Texts (1952). tuna-Jugend aul Neubritannien ('Anth• 1929. ZIEHM, ELSA (in collab. with F. BOSE), ropos' XLVI, p. 399 ff.), 1951. Rumdnische Volksmusik, dal'gestellt an

APPENDIX

1931. ABEL, M.S.C., P., Knabenspiele aul des Amencanistes' XXXVII, p. 259 Neu-Mecklenbul'g (SUdsee) ('Anthropos' ff.),1948. I, p. 818 ff.), 1906. 1945. FURER-HAIMENDORF, CHRISTOPH VON, 1932. ALLENDE, UMBERTO, La musique popu• Folk music of India: primitive inswu• lail'e chilienne (' Art populaire' II, p. 118 ments of pl'imitive peoples ('The Illus• ff.), Paris, 1931. trated London News' 19 April 1952, p. 1933. ALVARENGA, ONEYDA, A influencia ne• 668 ff.). gl'a na mwica bl'asileil'a ('Boletin Latino• 1945a. GALPIN, FRANCIS W., Jew's hal'p Americano de Musica' VI, p. 357 ff.), ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. IV, p. Rio de Janeiro, 1946. 63611.), 1954. 1934. BAKE, ARNOLD A., OVel' de muziek van 1945b. GURVIN, OLAV, Photogl'aphy as an aid TagOl'e (,Muziek en Religie' 1929, p. 9 in folk-music I'eseal'ch ('Norveg' III), ff.),1930. 1955· 1935. BARATTA, MARIA DE, Ensayo sobl'e 1946. HERSKOVITS, MELVILLE J., TambOl'es y musica indigena de el SalvadOl' ('Re• tambol'ileil'os no culto afl'o-basileil'o vista de estudios musicales' I, no. 3, ('Boletin Latino-Americano de Musica' p. 61 ff.) , Mendoza, Argentina, 1950. VI, p. 99 ff.), Rio de Janeiro, 1946. 1936. BAYARD, SAMUEL P., Aspects 01 melodic 1947. HUSMANN, HEINRICH, Zu KUl't Rein• kinship and val'iation in Bl'itish• hal'ds 'Tonmessungen an funl ost• Amel'ican folk-tunes ('Papers Intern. afrikanischen Klimpem' ('Die Musik• Congress of Musicology, New York forschung' V, p. 218 ff.), 1952. 1939', p. 122 ff.), New York, 1944. 1948. --Nochmals die MWeI'a-Sansen (ibid. 1937. Bouws, JAN, Afrikaanse volksmuziek VI, p. 49 ff.), 1953. ('Die Tijdskrif vir Wetenskap en Kuns' 1949. JACOBSON, E., and J. H. VAN HASSELT, April 1951, p. 123 ff.). De gongfabrikatie te Semal'ang (Leiden, *1938. BREDICIANU, TIBERIUS, Histol'ique et 1907). etat actuel des I'echel'ches SUI' la musique 1950. KANAI, KIKOKU, The folk music of the populail'e I'oumaine ('Art populaire' II, RyUkyUs ('Journal of the Intern. Folk p. 133 ff.), Paris, 1931. Music Council' VII, p. 17 ff.), 1955. 1939. CAMPOS, RUBEN M., La musica populal' 1951. LACHMANN, ROBERT, and MAHMUD de Mexico ('Revista de estudios musi• EL-HEFNY, Ja'qUb IsJ.r.iiq al-Kindi cales' I, p. 81 ff.), Mendoza, Argentina, Risiila fi hubl' tjj' lif al-alhan (Ueber die 1949· Komposition der Melodien), Leipzig, 1940. DANCKERT, WERNER, Die tlltesten 1931. Spul'en gel'manischel' Volksmusik ('Z. 1952. LACHMANN, ROBERT, Musikwissen• f. Volkskunde' XLVIII, p. 137 ff.), 1939. schaftliche FOI'schungen in Tunesien 1941. DITTMER, KUNZ, ZUI' Entstehung del' (,Forschungen und Fortschritte' VI), Kel'nspaltflote ('Z. f. Ethnologie' LXXV, 1930. p. 83 ff.), Braunschweig, 1950. 1953. MACHIDA, KAsHo, The musical meaning 1942. DURAN, SIXTO M., La musique abo• of 'katal'U' (nal'l'ation) and 'utau' rigene et populail'e de I' Equateul' ('Art (singing) in Japanese vocal music populaire' II, p. II7 ff.), Paris, 1931. accompanied by the shamisen (' Journal 1943. EMSHEIMER, ERNST, SchaUaufnahmen of the Soc. for Research in Asiatic geOl'gischel' Mehl'stimmigkeit ('Kongress• music' No. Io-n, p. 1 ff.), Tokyo, Dec. bericht Deutsche Ges. f. Musikfor• 1952. schung, Liineburg 1950" p. 172 ff.), 1954. MARCHAL, H., Ol'chestl'e cambodgien Kassel/Basel, 1951. ('Sud-Est', Saigon, Dec. 1950, p. 27 ff.). 1944. ESTREICHER, ZYGMUNT, La polyphonie 1955. MCPHEE, COLIN, Eight to the bal' chez les Esquimaux (,Journal de la Soc. ('Modem Music' XX, p. 235 ff.), 1943.

- II7 1955a. MOReK, HERMANN ALEXANDER, Die PI~iade, Histoire de la musique', Paris, skandi_vischen KemsPaUfloten in V Of'• 1955)· zeit und Tradition der FolklOf'e (,Svensk 1965a. SCHOEN, MAX, The effects of Music Tidskrift fOr Musikforskning' 1954, p. (London, 1927). 56ff.). 1966. SCOTT, NORA E., The Lute of the singer 1955b. MORENO, SEGUNDO LUIS, Musica " Har-M"se (,Bull. of the Metropolitan Damas autoctonas del EcuadOf' (Indige• Museum of Art, New York', Jan. 1944). nous music and dances of EcuadOf') 1967. STOLL, DENNIS GRAY, The elements of (Quito, Ecuador, 1949). Indian music ('The Asiatic Review' 1955c. OLDEBERG, ANDREAS, Vallhom, herde• XLI, No. 146), April, 1945. pipOf' och lurar ('Vii.rmland fOrr och nu' 1968. THUREN, HJALMAR, Tam, Dichtung XLVIII), 1950. und Gesang aUf den FiJroem (,Sammelb. 1956. PARTHASARATH1, S., A stud" of Sri der Intern. Musikges.' III, p. 222 ff.), T"agaraia (' Journal of the Music Aca• 1902. . demy, Madras' XXIV, p. 90 ff.), 1953. 1969. VALLE, NICOLA, Origine e tradizione dei 1957. RAo, T. V. SUBBA, Modemit" of canti caratteristici della Sardegna ('Ri• T"agaraia (ibid. XXII, p. 138 ff.), 1951. creazione' July/Aug. 1949, p. 83 ff.). 1958 --Desadi and Madh"adi Talas (ibid. 1970. WATERMAN, RICHARD ALAN, African XXIII, p. 92 ff.), 1952. influence on the music of the Americas 1959. --Giripai of T"agaraia (ibid. XXIV, (,SeleCted Papers of the XXIXth p. 98 ff.), 1953. Intern. Congress of Americanists', p. 1960. RAo, VISSA ApPA, The Vizianagaram 207 ff.), Chicago, 1952. music manuscripts (ibid. XXIII, p. 1971. WILSON, E. W., Prehistoric musical 153 ff.), 1952. instruments ('Report of the U.S. 1961. --Arohana and Avarohana. kala National Museum, Washington', 18g8, svaras of 94 Camatic ragas taken from p. 524 ff.). the Vizianagaram music manuscripts 1972. WIORA, WALTER, Die vergleichende (ibid. XXIV, p. 125 ff.), 1953. Friihgeschichte de, europaischen Musik 1962. RIEGLER-DINU, EMIL, La HOf'a, la als methodische FOf'schung ('Kongress• M aquam et la chanson populaire de bericht d. Intern. Musikges., Basel fOrient europeen ('Art populaire' II, p. 1949', p. 212 ff.), 1950. 140 ff.), Paris, 1931. 1972a. WOLF, JOHANNES, Die Tonschriften 1962a. SCHIPPER, ARY, Enkele opmerkingen (Breslau, 1924). over Surinaamse muziek ('West-Indische 1973. ZAGIBA, FRANZ, Funde zur votgeschicht• Gids'XXVII, p.2ogff.), 1944-'45. lichen Musik in Oesterreich. Knochen• 1963. SCHMIDT, LEOPOLD, Kulturgeschicht• flotenfunde aus del" H allstattzeit, Pan• liche Gedanken zur M usik im M archen Ilotenabbildung aus del" Latenezeit ('An• (,Musikerziehung' III, 3), Vienna, 1950. zeiger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Oester• 1964. SCHNEIDER, MARIUS, Bemerkungen reichischenAkad. d. Wiss.' 1954, No. 16, iiber siidamerikanische Panpfeiten ('Ar• p.208ft.). chiv f. Musikforschung', 1937. 1974. ZODER, RAIMUND, Austrian Folk Music 1965. --La philosophie de la musique chez les ('Grove's Dictionary' 5th ed. vol. III, peuples non-europeens ('Editions de la p. 187 ft.), 1954. In addition to the records, mentioned on p. 30 ff., there have been issued a) by the Folkways Record & Service Corporation at the end of 1954 many others, among which: P·502. African and Afro-American drums (tribes: Watutsi, Baya,' Yoruba; other regions: Madagascar, Haiti, Virgin Islands, Puerto Rico, Jamaica, Cuba, Bahamas, Surinam, Brazil, Trinidad) (notes by HAROLD COURLANDER and MIECZYSLAW KOLINSKI); P·50 3· Folk music of Greece (rec. by JAMES A. NOTOPOULOS); FP.12. Chinese classic instrumental music; FP.17· Scottish bagpipe tunes, played by Pipe Major JOHN MAcLELLAN; FP. 805· Songs and dances of Yugoslavia (Bosnia, Hercegovina, Serbia, Macedonia, Croatia, Montenegro, Slovenia) (instr. a.o.: gusle, tapan, zurla, Irula, kaval) (rec. and notes by LAURA BOLTON); FP.806. Songs and dances of Armenia; FP.8Il. Haitian folk songs; FP.814' Songs and dances of Greece; FP. 820. Russian folksongs; FP.830. Songs and dances of the Basques (instr. a.o.: txistu and tun-tun); b) by 'His Master's Voice', among many others, some fine recordings from India, of which I mention: -II8- N·5961. (instr.: tabla, tampura, sarangi, and (?) kattyavana vina (xylophone) ; performer: MANOHAR BARVE) ; N.6982. (instr.: vichitra vina, tabla; performer: ABDUL AZIZ KHAN); N.14564· (instr.: shahnai, duggi; performer: BISMILLAH); N. 16764· (instr.: sarode, tabla; performer: ALI AKBAR KHAN); N. 16781 . (instr.: sarode, tabla; performer: id.) ; N. 18219. (Tamil; instr.: violin, mr4angga; singer: SM. N. C. VASANTHAKOKILAM); N.20027· (instr.: sitar; performer: Pandit RAVI SHANKAR); HQ.2. (instr.: sarangi, tabla; singer: BAI KESARBAI KERKAR); HT.83· (instr.: sarangi, tabla; performer: BUNDU KHAN); c) by the World Collection of Recorded Folk Music (editor: Prof. CONSTANTIN BRAILOIU) in collaboration with Unesco: three more albums with music resp. from: (III) Tuareg, Ireland, Turkey (Anatolia), Sardinia, Hindostan (Benares) (instr. a.o.: bagpipe, kaval, saz, launeddas) ; (IV) Fulah (Peuls), Rumania, Flanders, Esthonia, Bosnia (instr. a.o.: flute (zazakuat), musical bow, carillon, jaw's harp, bagpipe, bowed bow, gusle, dvoinice, tamburiza); (V) Formosa (Bunun, Tsarisen,Sazek), England (Somerset, Oxfordshire, Northumberland, Norfolk, Wales), Bulgaria, Ukraine, Russia (distr. Pskoff) (instr. a.o. beakflute (flute a bee), bagpipe, gadulka).

-II9- ~~~ i>~

F ig.!. A. J. ELLiS (1814- 1890) 1

Fig. 2. CARL STUMPF (1848-1936) Fig. 3. CURT SACHS (b. 1881)

1 Since the identity of the above portrait was uncertain, an appeal has been m a de to one of ELLIS'S younger contemporaries, namely BERNARD SHAW. I believe I m a y rightly reproduce his testimony in fa csimile.

-121- Fig. 4. TOBIAS NORLIND (1879-1948)

Fig. 5. JOHANN SEBASTIAN BRANDTs BUYS Fig. 6. A. H. Fox STRANGWAYS (1859-1948) (1879-1939) (Courtesy Mr. Jerome Dessain)

- 122- Fig. 7. HENRY BALFOUR (1863- 1939) Fig. 8. BELA BART6K (1881- 1945) (Courtesy Messrs. LAFAYETTE Ltd., London)

Fig. 9. ZOLTAN KODALY (b. 1882) Fig. 10. FRANCES DENSMORE

- 123- Fig. II. ERICH M. VON HORNBOSTEL (1877- Fig. 12. CONSTANTIN BRAILOIU (b. 1935) (I. ) with JACQUES HANDSCHlN (b. 1886) 1893) (1). with LEoN ALGAZ!. At the background, from left to right: ZYGMUNT ESTREICHER, CLAUDIE MARCEL-DUBOIS and SAMUEL BAUD- Bovy

F ig. 13. JAAP KUNST (b. 189 1) Fig. 14. ANDRE SCHAEFFNER (b. 1895)

- I24- Fig. 15. A. O. VAIS ..\NEN (b. 1890)

Fig. 16. ROBERT LACH (b. 1874)

Fig. 18. MARIUS BARBEAU (b. 1883)

Fig. 17. ERICH M. VON HORNBOSTEL (1877-1935)

- 125 Fig. 20. PERCIVAL R. KIRBY (b. 1888) Fig. 19. ROBERT LACHMANN ( 189 2 - 1939)

22. ARNOLD BAKE Fig. 21. l'iIlECZYSLAW J(OLINSKI (b. 1901 ) Fig. A. (b. 1899)

- 126- Fig. 23. HUGH T . TRACEY (b. 1903) Fig. 24. MARlUS SCHNEIDER (b. 1903)

Fig. 25. ERNST EMSHEIMER (b. 1904) Fig. 26. EDITH GERSON-KIWI

- 127- Fig. 28. WALTER WIORA (b. 1906)

Fig. 27. HELEN H. HOBERTS

Fig. 29. HANS HICKMANN (b. 1908)

Fig. 30. CLATJDIE MARCEL- DuBOIS Fig. 31. MANFRED F. BUKOFZER (b. 19W)

128 - Fig. 32. Buttock-'music' on a ancient Greek vase

Fig. 33. Ancient E gyptian orchestra

Fig. 34. North Indian bin (after HIPKINS)

- I29- Fig. 37. Prehistoric lu(n)komba; Dra• kens berg (Basutoland) rock-painting Fig. 35. Bamboo zithers from Flores (after STOW). (Courtesy Mr.P.R.KIRBY (A = full-tube, Band C = half-tube and the Trustees of the South African instruments) Museum)

Fig. 36. Raft-zither from Hindost an (after SOLVI] NS)

Fig. 38. Modernlu(n)komba

Fig. 39. Musical bow from South Africa (after PERCIVAL R. KIRBY)

- 130 - Fig. 41. "Kemanak" of the l'angwe, West Central Africa (after VON HORNBOSTEL)

Fig. 40. Javanese hemanah Fig. 42. Fehu of the Atoni, Central Timor

Fig. 43. Dunda from Sakata, North Nigeria

Fig. 44. Pan-pipe Fig. 45. Unconnected pan-pipes (hoi) (Central Timor) (West-Flores)

- 131 - Fig. 46. Monochord with scale division

Fig. 47. Dodecachord provided with 12 graduated scales, moveable bridges and tuningpegs, which can duplicate any kind of scale of known vibration numbers

- I32 - II 5 • .. II at " • • I .. • • • .. 4& 34 :K) • ~!I 60 &4 It 74 79 4 103 84 35 • .. 1 8 113 11 122 127 1:16 141 1:>1 I • I" !I:, 160 164 16H 174 17132 I 11 I 7 192 lilt 1 • 201 . 0& 210 21 S 21 9 22~ . 22 252 " 281 242 248 :1 • 2S ~ S $ • 2S9 2 3 26 27 2 276 39 ~ 1M .. 311 Stl 311 ~ o I 41 124 32 S:l. 336 S 4 0~ 3« 349 3 :, 353 351 3tll 41 a SU 313 377 3 2 3 8 seo 394 39 40. 406 - 42 410 - - 414 41 422 - 428 - .. 430 434 488 44 2 a HI! 4:' 4,,4 45 462 466 .. 409 473 471 ~ I 4 $ 4 9 492 4.6 :'00 !I()4 :'0 11 12 SI6 !II .. !l28 45 •.- 527 113 :'34 :'S :'42 :'46 1> 49 I> S3 5Si -t6 .7 !l6 561 !I i i 11 7S &1 b 2 5 6 5 9 596 :. " 593 U .- 600 fl0 4 6 7 611 614 61 622 625 629 .- 632 836 6 ~ 0 643 646 65 654 65; 660 .. 664 ~I 5 117 171 174 171 al .. &88 HI &95 698 51 11 702 70:; 70 71 2 71:1 71 7. S 72 732 51 i 3:' 73 74;) 742 7S 7 b 11 771 52 • 791 197 53 ... 04 23 29 36 54 .. 4 8!> 4 GO 55 86 7 8 ;, 91 66 •17 97 909 9111 921 924 92 "; 57 939 94j 95 1 58 • P:;4. 957 9i1 I () H • 9 i i 9 0 59 flO 191 IN 897 1,· 1113 ICI06 '001 0 II 111 1014 101; 1020 1028 1026 102 \0:11 I 34 I 37 1040 81 -I 42 1045- 104 I 51 I !l4 I ,,6 10119 I 62 1064 62 10117 - • 1010 1072 1075 101 10 I 10 4 10 6 10 \/ 1092 •It I 109 7 53 11 0 11 02 11 0:; I I 111 0 1, 11 3 111 6 III M 11 21 11 24 1 ~.; " J 11.9 1132 1134 1137 1140 1142 IH5 65 • 114 11 50 1 1~3 11 !l1J 11 118 1160 11 8!! 11 66 116 1171 •17 1104 1176 11 19 66 II 1 II " II 6 I I 9 11 112 11 94 II 7 67 1200 12 2 12 1207 121 1212 I 14 1217 122 1222 • 1224 1227 68 • 1230 J2a!! 123" 1:!37 124 1242 124 5 124. H .0 ,. ,. 1254 1257 1260 1- 1264 1218 1269 1271 7() 71 12H 1278 12i 9 I:! I 12 " I :! t; 12 1293 1296 . 71 7J 129 13 1:103 1:S0& 1:S0 1310 1:11 • la l 7 13\!\! 132 72 73 1324 1327 18 . 18:12 1334 1836 1341 1348 7. 1346 134 73 13:'0 13:'3 1855 1:1& 1860 . 1864 136 • 74 75 J:ltJD 1 :~ 71 ' 1:1 73 13i S 137 13 0 IS 2 13 7 1;1 I) 75 7. 1892 Ise4 Ise6 139 1401 14 4 14 01! IH 1~1 2 76 77 14111 1417. 141e 142:! 14 24 14 26 14 2 14 3:1 143. 14a5 n 71 1440' 1442 14,", 1446 144 1"110 \4!.5 1457 71 14:'11 146 · 71 1463 1466 I 146 1470 1472 1476 14. 11 0 I. ,. ,. t417 1_ 14ft 142. I .... ,. IIOG • 11 I :a 5 .. 7 H I • • • '" • Fig. 48 . The cents-table of VON HORNBOSTEL

- I33- ~ .... Jll... ",'j~. 'J, t::!.t tJ, III ~ J .e I (L,!,,#,,{) (~(i:;:'.l) 711''1 (f-o.,.6 """ ~.nl ('iI •• w-/.'d) : .u I ,+6 r U& r ,6, :,.. I "1 I ~t' I I I L I I J I I i'" I I I I I I I , I : I I I I I II ',' , " " I t I I ~: ',' I 'i' I. " ~, .,. Af .a •i ..," ,,:; f • I. I c,' , " ii'' I I H ,• I I I I W ~ I I : I I III I u. "ff ,Ii If~ I .., I : : I' ". ~~ ..,t.. 'Iol4l t,..J...... a-., Jif ." CJ;;t) <7,')':

Fig. 49. Schematic representation of the Pelog- and Slendro-scales, compared to the European tempered chromatic scale (II). (The pelog- and sIendro-scales (resp. I and III) are those of the Gamelan Kyahi Kanyut Mesem, Mangku Nagaran. Solo) ;. t 112 PRECEN~OR AND UNISONO CHOR S

etc.

Fig. 50. Transcription after a phonogram of a Florincsc mclody (lagu Soda)

Fig. 5 I. The sound-recording and -repro• ducing installation at the Department of ethno-musicology of the "Muspe national des Arts ct Traditions populaires en France", Paris (Director: CLAUDIE MARCEL-DuBOIS) Fig. 52. The Music Rule of Prof. M. REINER

- 135- I

INDEX OF SUBJECTS *)

absolute pitch 37 bugaku (69s) acoustics (17. 112. 1451) bull-roarer (163. 176. 236. 354. 1626. 1924) Aeolian ha.Ip 56 buttock-music (fig. 32). 5I aerophones 52. 58 calabash-horn 35 aksak (rhythm) (198) Canada. phonogram collection in. 24 alap(a) (1336) canun (502) algoza 3I carillon II9 Archives of recorded music. collection of the castanets (791). 35. 5I Phonotheque National. Paris (52); id. of cembalo 56 the Musee de l'Homme (1490); id. of the cents system (fig. 48) (861. 924. 1919). I2 ff. Library of/Congress (468). id. of Berlin chake53 (1450 ) / chalintu 52 assimilation (cultural) 6I chantang balung (214) audition colore (1871) , charb yai (1680a) aulos (904. 916. 1625) cheironomy (fig. 33) (768 III. 806). 50 autophones 57.58 chelempung 56 avanaddha 55 cheng (673) bagpipe (48. 230. 320a. 570. 660. 1324. chepkong35 1408a. 1688. 1689. 1889). 3I. 33. 53. II8. children's songs (130. 149. 166. 223. 876. II9 1807. 1878• 1923).33. 47 balafon (see marimba) ching (1680a) balalaika 32 chizanshi 35 bamboo trumpet (91. 354) chordophones (1372. 1373. 1527a. 1599). 58 bamboo zither (figs. 35 and 36). 53 chrotta59 banjo (1671) C.I.A. (T.) P. 28. 39 bass-horn 57 clapper (773). 50 bata 32 clarinet (IS. 789). 52 baya 3I clarsech (S87) beakflute II9 classification systems (433. 851. 1322• 1372- beatingsticks 50 1374. 1513. 1598. IS99. 1602). 64 begenna30 Clephts. songs of the. (133. 134) Berlin. phonogram collection of. (1450).24.25 conches. (blowing-). (276. 3S4. 947) bibliography of Asiatic musics (1860) consonance (1741. 1742• 1747) bin (fig. 34). 54 copyright on folk songs (1110) bird voices (843. 1141. 1148. 1783). 46 crocodile zither 53 biwa (1242). 36 crotales (774) blowing gong (354) crwth59 blown fifths. cycle of. (239. 240. 242. 856. ~ushira55 873. 1094. 1228).26 cycles per second (c.p.s.) II bonang (1099 I. p. 153 ff.) cymbals (774. 810) bowed bow I I9 danza (1848) brass (bronze) drums (255. 637. 701. 705. darabukah (802) 706. 1085. 1500) dholak 3I Budapest. phonogram collection of. 28 diaphony (1719)

* Figures between brackets refer to the Bibliography (p. 65). As a rule a literature reference is only given when the keyword behind which it appears is mentioned in the title of the work concerned.

- 137- didjeridu 33 gudugudu33 disc-libraries (416). 33 ff.• 37 ff. guitar 35. 59 do butt 33 gungan32 dodecachord (fig. 47). 63 guslar (1910. 1911) drone (266) gusle IIB. II9 drum (96. 162. 473-475. 604-608. 628. 776. gusli (1809) 802. 897. 945. 1040. 1246• 1253. 1394. Hardanger fiddle (1385). 33 1420.1882.1909).30-35.49.53 harp (8. 33. 232. 436. 587. 588. 730. 767 I. drum languages (136. 262. 439. 707. 731. 767 II. 768 V. 783 VII. 804. 806. 809. 1521. 1132• 1656) 1541• 1814. 1841). 30. 33. 35 duda33 harp-lute (662) duggi ZX9 harp-zither 34 dunda (fig. 43). 45 ha-uta (321) dundun 33 heptatonic scales (1770).43 dvojnice II9 herdepipa (1955c) ei (442) hertz (H.) II ekola (1004) heterochord 53 electrophones 60 heterophony (7). 44 ellis I6 hoi (fig. 45). 53 enkoit035 hora (1962) ennanga35 hornpipe (88) entenga35 hula (466) equidistancy (1227. 1768a. 1770. 1841) hummel (968. 1846) eschaquiel (502. 508B) hurdy-gurdy (592b. 1889). 3I esraj (33) Hungary. phonogram collection in. 3B ethos (3. 880. 1833) hydraulic organ (509. 584. 592C. 1243. 1662, feku (fig. 42). 45 1771. 1858) fidel (812a. 1682a) idiochords 53 flamenco (1661) idiophones 5B fliite a bec II9 igbin 33 flutes (40. 147. 208. 230. 235. 429. 562. 566. instrumental music, origin of. 48 ff. 650. 768 IV. 789. 805. 812b. 839. 849. 1011. interlocking thirds 44 1012. 1014. 1035. 1053. 1079. 1221. 1234. interruption aerophones 53 1314. 1351. 1409. 1510. 1567. 1907. 1907a. interval measurement II ff. 1941• 1955a).3I .35.49.53.57 leila dance (964) form (737. 1034b. 1482). 63 israj 3I France. phonogram collections in. 37. 3B jalatarang 33 frets (52 IE. 1084) jaw's (jew's) harp (470. 760. 1012. 1013, friction drum (96) 1225. 1517. 1904. 1945a). 56. II9 frula IIB jazz (874. 1304. 1454) gadulka II9 (see also lirica) jig (573) gagaku (692. 695. 1242).36 jyabisen32 gambus (1375) kanang0 32 gamelan (1099 I. p. 243 ff.). 34 kannel (55) Gandhara grama (564) kantele (1367. 1808a. 1810. 1813. 1816) gangan 33 karatali 32 gara 35 karnyx (1512) geige (573) kartal 3I gender (1099 I. p. 172 ff.). 5I kathandi 35 ghaghar 3I kattyavana vina IIB ghana 55 kaval IIB. II9 ghungharus 32 kayamba 35 gigue (573) kemanak (fig. 40). 44 glottophones 52 kenas (644) gong (1095. 1099 I. p. 136 ff .• I115. 1684. kenong (1099 I. p. 160 ff.). 5I 1949).5I kerikeri 32 gong wong yai (1680a) kibukandet 35 gong wong lek (1680a) kimsi daw 32 gopi-jantra 3I k'in (671-674. 1801). 53 gora (goura. hura) (92. 986. 997) kirtan (78) gourd (1886) Kitab al-iqd al-farid (526) gramophone I9 ff. Kitab al-malahi (520) gramophone companies 2B ff. kithara(67o.916• 1369. 1557) klong thad (1680a) music rule (fig. 52) (1447) klu'i 56 nada (80) koto (942. 1242). 3z. 33. 36.53 nagasvara (1423) ko-uta (321) nanga 35 kowangan 59 Natya-~astra (224). 55 kponingbo 35 nay (508F) kronchong (1256) negroid elements 44 "Kulturkreise" 6I neikembe35 kundi35 neums5° langeleik (see also hummel) 33 nigftn 63 langendrija z9 Noardske balke (see also Hummel) (968. launeddas (492). II9 1846) Leningrad. phonogram collection in. z8 Noh-music {II75. 1242. 1415).36. 63 Library of Congress (468). Z3. 36 nomos 63 ligomb0 35 nose flute (40. 566. 1314. 1907) linguaphones 59 notation of folk music (1376). 39 lirica (603) (see gadulka) notched rattle (6g8) lisanzo 35 nyamulera 35 lithophones (44. 308. 926. II 29. 1610. 1683) oboe (789). 5z lituus (1512) ocarina (689) lu{n)komba (fig. 37 and 38) (1248). 54 octoechos (355. 954) lure (229. 1955C) omichicahuatzli (260) lute (142. 508H. 521C. 52ID. 521F. 52IG. 609. ondes sonores 60 704.767 II. 768 VI. 769. 798 XI. 1371.1966) organ {508C. 509. 584. 761. 1243. 1329. lyre (414. 767 II. 1369. 1557. 1792). 35 1616. 1662).53 magic (236. 238• 305. 373. 447a• 537. 969. origin of music 46 ff. Il18. Il24. 1206. 1409. 1482. p. 37. 1498. orut035 1509. 1514. 1702• 1909. 1915). 63 Ottawa. phonogram collection in. Z4 Maheswara Sutra (338) o zi3Z maqam{at) (931. 938). 63 pakavaj3I marimba (161. 622. 628. 921. 993. 1073. pandore (505. 531G) 1245. 1346• 1349. 1713). 34. 35. 5I • 56 pan-pipes (figs. 44 and 45) (139. 235. 354. masonqu0 30 562. 829. 839. 849. 1829. 1964. 1973). 5I. maung saing 3Z 5z m'bila (see marimba) Paris. phonogram collections in. z7 m'bilta30 part singing (see multi part music) m'bira (see sanza) pat;et (817). 63 medicine and music {48. 373. 381. 388. Il20. pattala3z 1121. 1241. 1664. 1965a).64 patt waing 3Z mela (kerta) (943. 1503. 1505) pellet bells (787) membranophones 58 pcHog-scale (fig. 49) (817. 1099 passim) mganda dance (959) pendular thirds 44 migyaung 53 pentatonic scales (331. 620. II25. 1205. 1294. milli-octave (M.O.) IZ 1744. 1759). 43 mission and music (1092. 1508). 64 peyote music (1283. 1284) mizmar (508F) philosophy and music (228. 907. II 94. 1504. mong (1680a) 1801. 1845.' 1877. 1965. 1965a). 64 monkeys and music 48 piano 56 monochord (fig. 46) (1857). I8. I9 pibcom (88) mouth harp (see jaw's harp) pigeon flutes (819) mr«Jangga 3I. II9 pi nai (1680a) multi part music (43. 165, 248. 803. 837. 901. pincollos (644) 966. 984. 985. 1101. 1176. 1407a. 1466. p'i-p'a (1008. 1764) 1467. 1535. 1630. 1630a. 1631. 1636. 1652. piphat (1680a) 1791).43.44. 63 pitch (456. 460. 1228a. 1228b). II. 4z musical bow (90. 354. 421. 972. 1125. 1210. pitch pipes I7. I8 1588).34.54. II9 plurigenesis 6I musical rasp (435. 1078) pochette (574) musical script (219. 275. 337 II. 590. Chapter polychord 63 IV. 671. p. 4-5. 6g5. 857. 1021. 1062. polyphony (165. 803. 984) 1099. Il96. II99. 1214. 1241a. 1507. 1510. portative (761) 1529-1531. 1551. 1685. 1686. 1702. 1780a. prehistoric music (1385b. 1545. 1672. 1940. 1802. 1854. 1965a). 63 1941• 1955a• 1972• 1974). 54

- I39 psychology and music (22. 266. 682. 686. shwe-bo 3Z 86g. 870. 907. 1043. 1044. 1126. 1335. sistrum (776. 1687-16g1) 1456. 1663. 1664. 1668. 1732. 1736. 1833), sitar 3I. II9 64 skeletal tones 42 Pythagorean comma II sIendro-scale (fig. 49) (817. 1099 passim) qanum (502) slitdrum (354, 647. 653. 1246, 1297. 1301 • raftzither 53 1378a. 1716) quarter tones (12. 16) slit stop flutes (420. 1320a, 1941a. 1955a) race and music (13OC. 157a, 180, 181, 185, sociology and music (145. 157. 907. 1029. 725. 1007. 1I49) II 06, 1I50. 1850. 1851. 1864a). 64 rag(a) {IO, 101, 267, 337 II. 347. 560. p. 151 sruti (295, 335. 564, 1505) ff., 593, 1425. 1428-1430. 1433. 1439. 1441• stamping drums (1223) 1442,1501.1503.1568.1717.1961).63 stamping tubes 50 RamaYaJ,la (417) steelband (1337) ramshorn (1030) Stockholm. phonogram collection in. z8 ranad ek (1680a) strAkharpan (3z) ranad lek (1680a) stroboscope (1I30). I8 ranad thume (1680a) style in music (180. 326. 332. 725. 736. 88z, rattle (698), 35 894. 915. II 49. 1356. 1357. 1361a. 1361b, rebab (218. 1099 I, p. 220 ff.) 1631. 1638. 1640). 63 rebec (508H) surigane 32 recording (1670a) Sweden, phonogram collections in. 28 recording instruments. types of. zo ff. Swedish lute (1371) religion and music (447a. 477, 575. 669a. symphonia (1324) 735, 747. 1033). 64 synaesthesia (1871) rhythm (27. 49. 198. 200. 250a. 320• 375. syrinx (14 I ) 388. 428. 605. 608. 613. 695. 905. 958, tabla 3I. II8. II9 966. 1042, 1101. 1338, 1339. 1355. 1366. tala (560, 1958) 1555. 1556. 1584. 1762. 1825. 1826. 1881. tambura (tampura) 3I. II8 1914).63 tamburine (786), 3I roga (48) tamburiza II9 rumba (623) tanbur (505) Russia. phonogram collections in. z8 tapan Ir8 sackbut (585) tapon{e) (1680a) saezuri (442) tappu 3I Samaveda (491. 1426) tarkas (644) samisen (see shamisen) tarantella (1647) sanai (see shahai) tata55 Sangita Damodara (339) ta'us (66) sanza (921. 1247. 1451. 1947. 1948). 34. 35. tcherawata 30 56 teponatzli (z63. 1301) sarangi3I. II8. II9 thum 36 sarinda 3I thume lek (1680a) sarode II9 tibia (904) saron (1099 I. p. 164 ff.). 5I "tiled" melodies 44 sarusophone 57 tone measurement (46z. p. 486; 1I30. 13II. saung 32 13IZ. 1945b). I7 ff. savart I2 tonometers I7. I8 saxophone 57 transcription of phonograms (1130. 1311 sat II9 131z• 1945b). 37 ff. schwegel (1014) trautonium 60 scrapers (435. 1078) tritone 44 serpent 57 trumpets {91. 137. 276• 676. 775. 1003. 1363. sex and music (53Z). 5I. II 06. p. II ff. 1409.1611.1675.1909).34.35.53 shamisen (IZ42. 1280. 1953). 32. 36 trumpet marine (574a. 589. 1366a) shahnai 3I. 33. II9 tumba (1848) shark sistrum (549) tuning forks I7. I8 shawm (Z30) tun-tun II8 shekere 32 tupan (49) shell trumpets (354. 947) txistu II8 shipalapala (IOOZ) ukelele (1479) sho (I796). 33 Unesco 28. 36. II9 shofar (I030) Uppsala. phonogram collection in. 28

I40 - U.S.A., phonogram collections in the, 23, 24 wiri-wiri (635, 636) ute (1483) xylophones (161, 622, 628, 921, 993, 1073, vallhom (1955e) 1245, 1346, 1349, 1400, 1401a, 1713), 35, vani 3I 59 Vedic chant (491, 534, 818, 1426, 1435, 1442, yang 43,50 1686) yang-ko (269) vibrations doubles (v.d.) II yin 43,50 vichitra vina II8 yodeling (199, 865, 12II, 1681) Vienna, phonogram collection in, 24 zambumbia (298) violin 59 zazakuat II9 vina (3II-313, II85), 54 zink 57 vocal music, origin of, 46 ff. zither (671-674, 942, 1372) whit-hom (89) zurle (1687), II8 II

INDEX OF PEOPLES AND REGIONS THE MUSIC OF WHICH HAS BEEN STUDIED OR RECORDED

Abakwa3I Antilles (see West Indian Archipelago) Abchases (II57, II62) Apache 3I, 36 Abyssinia (see Ethiopia) Appalachians (1678) Afghanistan (344, 345, 925) Arabia (Arab music) {61, II4, 144, 149, 150, Africa (South of the Sahara) (figs. 37-39, 278-281, 284, 286-291, 333, 482, 494-413, 41, 43) (41, 42a, 60, 95, 97, 136, 161, 162, 498-515, 517, 519-52IE, 521G, 524-526, 179, 192a, 192b, 193, 201, 244, 262, 271, 528-530, 531A, 531B, 53Ie-53Ig, 531k, 304a, 469, 556, 569, 576, 577a, 603a-608, 557, 576, 703, 704, 712, 728, 759, 765, 628, 662, 663a, 666, 669a, 674a, 696, 697, 792, 888, 911, 980, 1142, 1178, 1187, 708, 710, 731, 744, 758, 795, 816a, 835, II89, II95, II 96, II97, II99, 1259, 1267, 838, 877, 890, 891, 897, 900, 901, 919, 921, 1460, 1468, 1490, 1496-1499, 1540, 1546, 922, 956a, 95~66a, 980b, 983-1002, 1560, 1622, 1623, 1644, 1660, 1763, 1951, 1004-1006, 1034, 1034a, 1039, 1073, 1223, 1952),3I ,33,35,43,63 1230a, 1230b, 1242a, 1244a, 1245-1248, Arapaho (399, 917, 1361, 1361C) 1256a-C, 1307, 1308-1308b, 1397-1400, Arara 3I 1401a, 1405, 1420, 1451, 1597, 1600, 1603, Araucanians (59, 941, 1830a) 1605, 1607-1609, 16II, 1630, 1656, I 666b, Argentina (53, 729, 941, 1200a, 1637, 1830a) 1699, 1700, 1707, 1713, 1715, 1718a, 1782, Armenia (355, 601, 796, 1036, 1037, 1244, 1788- 1 795a, 1806, 1807, 1822, 1830b, 1353, 1410, 1755), 3I, uS 1839-1842, 1859, 1859a, 1880a, 1882, 1933, Arnhemland (448), 32 1947, 1948, 1970), 29, 3I , 32, 33, 34, 35, Aru Islands 34 36, 44, 5I , 54, 56, 59, uS, I22, I 2 3 Asia minor (57, 148, 166-170, 436, 518, 523, Afro-Americans (36, 261, 265, 293, 350, 468, 822, 953, 1237, 1396, 1411, 1590, 1591, 541, 550, 735, 735a, 1033, 1384, 1574- 1593, 1755, 1918) 1576, 1597, 1669), 30, 3I, 32, 33, uS Assam (346, 566, 1355, 1518) Afro-Bahia (36, 468, 541, 735, 735a, 1033, Assyria (53IF, 590, 8II, 1837, 1867) 1946) Asturias 3I Afro-Cubanos (261, 265, 1384, 1574-1576) Atoni (fig. 42) Ainu (1387) /?Auni (999) Akamba (469) Australia, aboriginals of, (91, 163, 194, 348, Alabama3I 448,659,678,908,1649, 1726a, 1773, 1909), Alabama Indians (400) 32,33,34,44 Alasca (955), 33 Austria (1013, 1973, 1974) Albania (45, 48-50, 1354), 32, 33 Austronesia (see Oceania) Algeria (1496, 1497), 32 Aymara3I Ali (156) Azande (see Zande) Alp-peoples (238, 1894-1896) Azerbaijan (253a), 3I, 33 Amami Islands (Northern Ryiikyiis) 32 Aztecs (27a, 257, 260, 582, 61I, 612, 689, Amazonas (440, 1394),33 1035, 1266, 1300, 1301, 1588) Ambo (1715) Babar 34 Ambon (956), 34 Babembe (see Bembe) Anatolia II9 Babira 35 Angami Naga's 44 Babunda (see Bunda) Anjou 3I Babylonia (436, 590, 592a, 8II, 1530, 1532, Annam (226, 227, 416a, 1018, 1365, 1437) 1551, 1837, 1867),43, 63 Andamans (1414), 5I Baganda (see Ganda) Angouleme 3I Bahamas (468, 920), 32, 33, uS Bahutu (see Hutu) Brazil (24, 25, 64, 468, 541, 597, 729, 735, Baiga (975) 735a, 839, 903, 1252, 1298, 1299, 1313, Bali (1062, 1063, 1067, 1096, II 14, 1285- 1459a, 1491, 1595, 1657, 1698, 1726, 1820, 1295a, 1615, 1708-1710, 1955), 29, 30, 1933,1946),33,II8 33, 34, 43, 5I , 63 Bretagne (see Brittanny) Balkans (45, 47-51, II3, II5, II7, 123, 129a, British Columbia (4°5, 828) 133, 134, 138, 176, 177, 196, 198, 220, British East Africa (744) 221, 230, 231, 320, 422-428, 544, 545, 546, Brittanny (1798), 3I 603, 757, 948, 949, 949a, 970a, 972a, Bulgaria (220, 221, 428, 970b, 972a, 1042, 1042, 1055, 1056, II08, II12, 1261, 1315, 1366, 1377, 1492, 1705, 1719-1722, 1831), 1319, 1333, 1334, 1354, 1364, 1366, 1377, II9 1419, 1462, 1465, 1466, 1467, 1492, 15II, Bulu 33 1613, 1687-16g1, 17°5, 1719-1722, 1824- Bunun (I125), II9 1827,1910, 1911,1925-1929),32,33,II8,II9 Bushmen (92, 989, 992, 995, 996, 999, 1000, Baltic States (46, 55, 56, 154, 222, 618, 648, 1006, 1007), 54 649, 970, 973, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1231, Buudu 35 1325, 1392, 1393, 1443, 1813) Byzantium (497, 602, 1784, 1831, 1873, 1874, Baluba (see Luba) 1875a). Bamba 35 Caddo 36 Bambala33 California (421) Bamende (see Mende) Cambodga (416a, 631, 633, II90, 1I91, 1437. Banda 34 1729, 1954), 3I Bannock 36 Cameroon (663a, 708, 1600, 1605), 33 Bantu (see also Africa, south of the Sahara, Cam (360) and South-Africa) (674a, 983, 984--988, Canada (102-109, 406, 537), 24 990-998, 1001, 1005, 1039, 1230a, 1230b, Canaries (1019) 1794, 1795, 1795a) Cape Breton Island 33 Banyuwangi (207) Care1ia (175) Ba'oule 34 Caribbean Islands (see West Indian Archi- Bapende (see Pende) pelago) Bapere 35 Caribou Eskimo (484, 486), 34 Ba~hi (1308b) Caribs (II), 32 Bashkirs (I158) Carnatic (see South India) Basques (347a, 43D-432a, 599a, 1799), II8 Carolines (738, 749) Basuto (fig. 37) (1039, 1667), 54 Catalineno Indians (1482) Bata (1605) Catalonia 3I Batak (2, 727), 30 Caucasus (418, II 39, II57, 1I60. II62. II71. Batwa (201), 35 1350, 1351, 1641), 28, 33 Baya 30,33, II8 Celebes (875, 974) Bedouins3I Central America (II, 27a, 131, 257. 258. 260. Belgium II9 261, 263, 264, 272, 358, 376, 377, 468, Bellekula Indians (1733) 581, 582, 596, 6II, 612, 687, 689, 690, 724, Bembe (1401b, 1700) 1035, 1059, II54, 1266, 1282, 1300, 1301. Benares II9 1412, 1415, 1452, 1558, 1574. 1575, 1576. Bengal (78, 928), 3I 1588, 1589. 1649, 1673, 1674, 1694, 1718, Benkulen (1070) 1786,1920,1935,1939),32,II8 Berber tribes (282, 283, 285, 289, 2nd part, Central Asia (146, 147, 470, 471, 527, 568, 531b, 894) (see also Fulah and Tuareg) 719, 842, 930, 950, 1010, 1049, 1I77, 1379, Berry 3I 1380, 1382, 1573, 1621, 1735, 1763a, 1787). Bhil (969) 54, 62 Birma (1016, 1260, 1448, 1518, 1922, 1923), Ceylon (58, 99, 349, 1676) 3I ,32 ,53 Chaldea (302, 953, 1237), 43 Bismarck Archipelago (439, 714, 715, 830, Chavantes (1459a) 914, 915, 1930) Cheremiss (II57, II61) Bobwa35 Cherokee 36 Bokhara (615), 3I Chewa (744) Bolivia (139, 644) Cheyenne (399, 1305),36 Bongili 30 Chhattisgarh (464) Borneo (1079, 1344, 1680), 34 Chili (1932), 33 Bosnia (1055, 1261, 1319, 1333, 1334, 1465, China (I, 9, 26, 268, 269, 270, 314, 356, 444, 1466, 151I, 1613, 1827), II8, II9 540, 548, 578, 658, 671, 674, 819, 857, 909, Botocudos (1726) 1008-1010, 1021, 1024, 1029, 1057, 1058, Bougainville (853) 1127, 1128, 1144, 1192-1194, 1213-1215,

- 143 1225, 1226, 1249, 1263, 1269, 1302, 1328, Ethiopia (316, 716. 732, 794. 1321 ). 30, 33 1329, 1370, 1381, 1406, 1407b, 1461, 1489, Etruscia (23, 1868) 1546, 1549, 1553, 1650, 1683, 1703, 1764, Equador (see Ecuador) 1769, 1800-1802, 1845, 1850-1856, 1865, Ewe (577a, 604-608, 1643. 1905) 1883, 1884, 1914), 20, 29, 33, 43, 53, 55, Faeror (669. 713, 1968) 62,63,LI8 Falasha 32 Chinook (158) Fang (Pangwe, Pahouins) (fig. 41) (60. 852) Chippewa (364, 368, 370, 389, II24h), 36 Fiji Islands (359, 978, 979) Chitimacha Indians (412) Finnland (36. 1045. 1047, 1048, 1051, 1202, Chleuh (283, 285) 1203.1453, 1808a. 1813. 1817, 1819a),33 Choctaw (406), 36 Finn-Ugrians (1050, 1I39, 1I57. 1I58, 1819a) Chopi (1791) Flanders II9 Chu'an Miao (9) Flathead Indians (1306, 1309), 32 Chuwassians (1I58) Flores (figs. 35, 42. 45) (702, 1070. 1083, Circassian Tatars (950) 11I3), 22, 23. 40• 44. 52, 54 Coast Salish (745) Formosa (972. I125). 34. II9 Cocopa 36 France (233. 347a. 420-432a, 940, 1216, Columbia (298, 1219-1222) 1259a. 1781. 1798, 1799). 3I • 32,33. 34 Comanche 36 French Canada (103, 105. 107), 24, 33 Congo (161, 162, 192a, 201, 569, 628, 1245- Fuegians (898, 899) 1248, 1308a, 1308b), 32, 33, 34, 35, 56 FulahLI9 Copper Eskimo (1473) Gabon 34 Copts (764, 768 III, 773, 778, 782) Gabrielino Indians (1482) Cora Indians (848), 3I Galicia 31 Corea (314, 441, 886, 976), 31, 34 Ganda35 Cordilleras de los Andes (139, 1829) Ganda{Soga 35 Corsica 31 Gazelle peninsula (439) Creek Indians (976, 1706), 36 Genya 35 Crete (641) Georgia (418. 1157. 1160. 1350, 1943) Crimea (1I57) German Switzerland (273a) Croatia (129a, 1613, 1688-1691, 1925-1928), Germany (141. 415. 481. 649. 1637. 1891, II8 1901. 1902. 1903, 1940) Cuba (261, 265, 1384, 1574-1676a, 1692), 3I, Gilbert Islands (1206) 33,II8 Gogadara (1633) Cura,.ao (635, 636, 1848) Goldcoast (607, 1718a) Czechoslovakia (120, 916a, 1613, 1834, 1835) Gond (975) Dahomey (919) Great Basin Indians 36 Dalmatia (1056) Greece (ancient) (fig. 32) (3. 4. 143, 355, 414. Deccan (see South India) 467. 506• 531G• 539a• 592• 613. 638. 639, Dayak (see Borneo) 641. 642, 686, 728a. 730. 904, 916. 923. Delaware 36 951. I178. 1239. 1270. 1369. 1419. 1421, Denmark (668, 1693) 1446, 1522• 1528. 1529. 1531. 1534. 1535. Djerba (n88) 1546. 1549. 1550, 1557, 1624, 1625, 1772, DjukaJI 1866. 1887,1888).43,63.I18 Dogon (662) Greece (modern) (133. 134. 1315. 1316, 1317. Duala (1656) 1419. 1509).32.33,34 Dyak (see Borneo) Greenland (1207. 1208. 1776. 1777. 1780) Ecuador (139, 1829, 1942, 1955b) Guapore (1698) Egypt (ancient) (fig. 33) (300, 516, 531j, Guarahibo 35 764. 766-791• 793. 797. 798• 799. 800-810, Guarani (1726) 812. 1003. 1234. 1235. 1237. 1276. 1519, Guatemala (724. 1920) 1521. 1525. 1526. 1527. 1528. 1541. 1546. Gypsies (319, 1027. 1714) 1554.1868.1966).50.62 Hainan (1225) Egypt (modern) (149, 150. 531C. 704. 793, Haiti (131, 1415), 30. 3I. 32. 33. 34. LI8 801.802.805.1233.1642.1763).29.32 Haussa34 England (88. 89. 232. 318b. 971a. 1355a, Havasupai Indians 31 1876. 1936). LI9 Hawaii (253. 465. 466. 74 0 • 957. 1264. 1265. Erithrea 30 1273. 1362• 1474. 1479) Eskimo (159a. 484-486. 488. 489. 955. 1207- Haya 35 1209. 1473. 1775-1777. 1779. 1780• 1944). Hebrew (236. 254. 355. 479. 646. 661. 1229. 33.34 1238• 1546. 1549. 1677. 1869 1876a). 63 Esthonia (55. 56. 648. 649. 1202. 1203. 1443. Hebrew-Balkan (48) 1813). II9 Hebrew-Ethiopian 30

144 - Hebrew-Oriental (615.933.934.935.938). 3I Iran (see Persia) Hebrew-Persian (932. 934). 3I Iraq (531d) Hebrew-Syrian (934) Ireland {1386. 1797).33. II9 Hebrew-Yemenite (932. 934). 3I Iroquois (IIO. 318. 468. 538. lIl8. l1I9. Il22. Hebrides (38). 32 Il24f. II24g). 36 Hehe35 Israel (236. 254.355. 646. 1876a) Hercegovina (1055. 1261. 1334. 1465. 1466. Istria (47. 1056) 1613). II8 Italia (ancient) (23. 140. 143. 355. 467. 904. Hidatsa Indians (372). 36 1240. 1421. 1512. 1666a. 1868) Hindostan (figs. 34 and 36) (18. 21. 189. 267. Italia (modern) (160a. 492. 493. 539. 1969). 295. 322• 337. 560. 1087. II16. II 74. 1254. 32.33.34 1336• 1436• 1438-1442. 1501-1503. 1587. Jamaica (1471.1472. 1475. 1478).33. II8 1701 • 1712. 1760. 1761. 1885). 43. 54. II8. Japan (54. 315. 321• 360. 442• 443. 445. 446• II9 691-695. 816b. 820. 887. 942. 971C. 980a. Hindu-Java (1064. 1065. 1081. 1084. II16) Il45. Il75. 1212. 1242. 1274. 1275. 1280. Hittites (1236. 1867) 1325. 1332. 1402. 1407. 1470b. 1408. 14Il• Hoggar 35 1415. 1557a. 1753. 1765-1768• 1796. 1919a• Honduras 32 1953). 20. 29. 32• 33. 34. 36• 53. 63 Hopei (269) Java (fig. 40) (82. 202. 207. 2Il-219. 241. Hopi (626). 3I. 36 633. 664. 684. 817. 1065. 1067. 1°71. 1073. Hottentots (92. 992. 995. 1006) 1075. 1°78. 1081. 1084. 1086. 1097. 1099. Hudson Bay Eskimo 33 Il07. IIog. II14. lII7. II98. 1297. 1422. Huichol3I 1536• 1949). 29. 30 • 34. 39. 43. 5I • 56. 59. Hungary (II6. II8. II9. 121. 122. 124. 126- 63 128. 130. 155. 319. 361. 1058• 1404. 1756. Jerba (see Djerba) 1757. 1870). 28. 33 Jews (236. 254. 355. 543. 567. 617a. 646. 661. Hutu (201).35 936• 937. 939. 940. I039a. 1188. 1229. Ibo (1244a. 1360. 1400. 1880a) 1556a. 1677. 1712. 1867. 1869. 1877. 1876a. Iceland (893. 1778. 1906). 33 1917) (see also Hebrew etc. and Palestine) Illyrians (II 12) Kaa-ihwua (1726) Incas (93. 687. 867. 881. II65-II68. 1296. Kachins (667) 1586) Kai Islands (1085). 34 India (figs. 34 and 36) (10. 12. 13. 15. 16. Karelia (175) 18-21. 44. 66-81. 83-85. 100. 101. 132. Karesau (1628) 153. 171. 189. 191• 224. 266. 267. 273. Karnatic (see South India) 275. 295. 310-313. 322• 334-343. 346• Karkar (913) 347. 351• 352• 417. 463. 464. 480. 490. Kashmir (971b. 1407c). 33 491• 542• 559. 560. 564. 565a• 572• 577. Kazan Tatars (950. 1665) 593-595. 665. 818. 823. 928. 929. 943. Kelts 59 952• 967. 969. 971b• 975. 1087. 1II6. Kenya 35 II74. II84. II85. 1254. 1257. 1259. 1330. Khorasan (1755) 1331• 1336• 1352. 1407c• 14II• 1413. Kimbisa3I 1423-1433. 1435. 1436• 1438- 1442• 1494. Kiowa Indians 36 1495. 1501-1505. 1510. 1516. 1549. 1561- Kipsigi 35 1572. 1584. 1587. 1620. 1685. 1686. 1701. Kirgiz (842. 950) 17II. 1717. 1723. 1727. 1728. 1730. 1731. Kissi (1609) 1754. 1760. 1761. 1885. 1934. 1945. 1956- *- Komani (999) 1961. 1967). 29. 3I • 32• 33. 52. 54. 55. 63. Korana (see Hottentots) II8.II9 Korea (see Corea) Indochina (192. 226. 227. 308. 323. 416a. Kroatia (see Croatia) 631-633. 705. 706. 910. 918. 1017. 1018. Kubu (832) 1025. II90. II91. 1365. 1437. 1683. 1729. Kukuya 30 1823).3I Kuyu 30 Indonesia (2. 82. 87. 104. 202-219. 241. Kwakiutl (159) 332• 633. 664. 684. 702. 727. 817. 832• Laguna (1470) 834. 875. 956• 974. 1053. 1062. 1063. 1065. Laos (416a. 918. 1437). 3I 1067. 1068. 1070-1073. 1075. 1076. 1079- Lapps (473-477. 656• 1201. 1205. 1253. 1785) 1086. 1088. 1093. 1096-1099. II03. II07- 28 II 09. II 12-II 14. II17. II98. 1256. 1285- Latvia (154. 618. 970. 973. 1393. 1515) 1290. 1297. 1314. 1344. 1375. 1422. 1516. Lepcha (1844) 1536. 1615. 1680. 1697. 17°8-1710. 1716. Lewis. Island of. (38) 1921 • 1949. 1955). 20. 29. 30. 34. 39. 43. Libya 33 44. 45. 5I • 53. 54. 56. 59. 63 Lio (702. 1083)

I45 - Lithuania (222, 973, 1326, 1392) Mingrelia (US7, 1I6:r, 1I71) Livland (1231) Misharia (950) Lokele 35 Moki (447) Lombards (539) Moluccas (956, 1085) Louisiana (339d, 412) Mongolia (471, 719, 1049, 1379, 1380, 1382 Luba35 1735, 1763a, 1787),28,54 Luba/Sanga 35 Montenegro (138), u8 Luchuans (970a, 1506, 1507, 1912, 1913, Mordvinia (II 58, 1I63, 1805, 1818) 1950) Moors (287, 52IC, 53If, 1499, 1808) Lucumi (= Cuban Yoruba) 3z Morocco (277-285, 287, 288, 598), 32 Luiseiio (1482) Moqui (vide Moki) Lu035 Mycenae (641) Macedonia (49, 50, 320, 422, 544-546, 1042, Nabaloi (1327) 1613, 1826), u8 Naga's44 Madagascar (834, 1544, 1682), 33, 35, u8 Nage (1083), 44 Madura (Indon.) (209, 210) Nandi 35 Maghreb (52IB, 531e, 598) (see also Morocco, Navajo (1284b), 30, 3I, 36 Algeria, Tunisia, Tripolitania) Navarre3I Mahafaly 33 Near East (ancient and modern) (57, 148, Maidu (402) 166--170, 236, 254, 302, 355, 436, 479, 518, Maikal Hills (463) 523, 531A, 531B, 531C, 531F, 53I a-k, Majorca 3Z 543, 546, 567, 590, 592b, 600, 601, 646, Makushi (863) 661, 796, 81I, 822, 936, 937, 939, 940, 953, Malaya (94, 160, 868, 956, 1031, 1079, 1728), 1036, 1037, 1181, 1I88, 1229, 1236, 1237, 30,3I ,33 1244, 1396, 1407a, 1410, 141I, 1530, 1551, Malekula (354) 1556a, 1590, 1591, 1593, 1677, 1712, 1755, Malinke34 1783, 1837, 1867, 186g, 1876a, 1877, 1918), Mamberamo Papuans (1068), 44 3I ,32,33,62,63 Mabuti (see Mbuti) Negritos 50 Man, Isle of, (979a) Nepal (256) 33 Mandan (372),36 Netherlands (313a, 438, 968, 1060, 1061, Man(g)betu 35 1I05, 1900) Manggarai (702, 1083) New Britain (= Neu Pommern) (439, 914, Manuwok034 915, 1930) Maori (28-31, 152, 429, 449, 645, 902, 977, New Caledonia (1383, 1838) 1363, 1724),32 New Guinea (137, 156, 2]6, 292, 490, 647, Maricopa (741) 650, 652, 653, 676, 733, 734, 913, 1068, Marquesas (685) 1069, 1I02, 1409, 1628, 1629, 1633, 1675, Matto grosso (1657), 33 1904, 1904a), 34, 44, 48, 49, 53 Maquiritare 35 New Hebrides (354) Maramures (117) New Ireland (= Neu Mecklenburg) (714, Maya (1588) 715, 830, 914, 915, 1931) Mbok030 New Mexico 3I Mbunda35 New Zealand (28-31, 152, 429, 449, 645, 902, Mbuti35 977, 1363, 1724), 32 Mecca (508G) Ngada (7°2, 1083),44 Medje 35 N'Goundi30 Melanesia (354, 359, 439, 678, 714, 715, 731, Nias (1076), 22, 44 830, 831, 849, 853, 914, 915, 978, 979, Nicaragua (358) 1041, 1378a, 1383, 1603, 1649, 1838, 1930, Nicobars 53 1931),33,40 Nigeria (969, 890, 1242a, 1360), 32 , 33, 47 Menomenee (387, 392, 1284),36 Nogai Tatars (950) Mesopotamia (53Id) (see also Assyria, Baby• Nootka (4°4, 1488),36 lonia, Sumerians), 62 Norfolk II9 Mexico (27a, 257, 258, 260, 263, 264, 272, Normandy 3I 468, 581, 582, 611, 612, 687, 689, 690, North America (100--108, 158, 159, 243, 250, 1035, 1059, 1124b-e, 1154, 1266, 1282, 250a, 252, 293, 309, 318, 350, 364-376, 1300, 1301, 1301a, 1412, 1452, 1558, 378-390, 392-402, 404-412, 421 , 447, 468, 1588, 1589, 1673, 1674, 1694, 1718, 1786, 537, 538, 550, 553-555, 583. 599, 690, 700, 1920, 1939), 3I, 36 736, 737, 740, 741, 743, 745-148, 75 0-755, Miao (9, 1226) 828, 844. 848, 917. 1026, III8-II24. 1217. Micronesia (738, 749, 1041, 1774, 1849) I 224f-i, 1230, 1284, 1305. 1309, 1318, Minangkabau 30 1327, 1356-1358, 1361, 1361a, 1361b, 1385b. 1457-1459. 1469-1473. 1486. 1488• Persia (5, 111, 291a, 52IG, 531g, 634. 912. 1582. 1583. 1614. 1670. 1671. 1706. 1733. 932. 934, 1022. 1028a, 1I96. 1755). 29. 3I. 1738. 1804. 1936). 20. 3I. 32• 33. 36 33.43,63 Northumberland II9 Peru (139. 687. 688, 689. 945. 1829, 1830). 3I Northwest Indians (159. 405. 406. 583. 1469. Peul (see Fulah) 1488) Philippines (98. 362. 579. 663. 1493. 1596• Norway (35. 39. 656• 723. 1224. 1577-1581 ). 1653, 1654) 33 Phoenicia 43 NUbi 35 Phrygia (1396) Nubia (710) Piaroa 35 Nyamwezi35 Pima Indians (750) Nyika/Chonye 35 PIe-Temiar (677). 33 Nyika/Giriyama 35 Poland (679a) Nyika/Kambe 35 Polynesia (28-31. 152, 235, 245-249. 253, Nyoro/Haya 35 294.317, 359. 391, 429. H9. 465, 466.558• Nyoro/Tor0 35 645,977-979,1°31,1206.1264.1265.1273. Ob-Ugrians (18II, 1814. 1815) 1362, 1363. 1378• 1474. 1479. 1483, 1649, Oceania (28-31. 152. 156, 164, 235, 245-249. 1695, 1724. 1774) 253, 294. 317. 332, 354. 359, 391• 429, Portugal (644a) 439, 449, 465. 466, 558, 645, 678, 685, 714, Provence 3I '715, 738, 740, 749, 830. 831, 849. 853. 902, Pskoff II9 913, 914, 915, 957, 972• 977-979, 1031• Pueblo Indians (389. 395. 401, 447. 625. 627. 1125, 1206. 1264, 1265. 1273, 1362, 1363, 750. 1470, 1801).36 ' 1378, 1378a, 1383. 1474, 1479, 1483. 1506, Puerto Rico (468), 33. II8 15°7, 1603. 1649, 1695. 1724. 1838, 1849. Puget Sound Salish (1469). 36 1912, 1913, 1930, 1931• 1950), 34 Puinave 35 Ochi (1880) Punjab 3I Ofaie-Chavantes (1459a) Pygmees. African, (201). I9. 34. 35. 50 Ogowe34.35 Pygmees, Southeast Asian, (1068, 1102, Ojibwas (250) 141 4),50 Okandi 30 Quechua (1585), 3I Okinawa (97oa, 1506, 1507, 1912. 1913, Queensland (194) 195°).34. 63 Quileute (4°4).36 Omaha Indians (555) Qunantuna (1930) Ordos (1379. 1380) Rajastan 3I Orinoco 34, 35 Ramu district (647) Orleans 3I Rhodesia (958, 964. 1699) Osaga Indians (554) Rong (1844) Ossetes (1157, II62) Ruanda-Urundi (162. 201, 854, 1307, 1308) Ostyaks (1812) Rumania (1I3, Il5. Il7. 123, 177. 196. 1364. Otomi (581, 1301a) 1462. 1463. 1929, 1938, 1962), 28, 3I. 34. Ovakuanyama (IOO4) 3S.II9 Ovambo (1004) Russia (43. 200a, 418, 472, 950. 1050, II57. Oxfordshire II9 1251, I 364a, 1388• J665. 1943). 32. 33, Pacific (see Oceania) II8,II9 Pahouins (see Fang) Ryii-kyii Islands (970a. 1506, 1507. 1912. Paiute (1582, 1583).36 1913. 1950), 32. 34. 63 Pakistan (952. 1254. 1255), 3I, 33 Samoa (391. 1031. 1695) Palestine (236. 254. 479, 543, 557, 661. 1039a• Sandchak (1827) 1229, 1556a. 1712, 1867. 1869, 1876a), 3I. San Ildefonso Indians 3I. 36 33 , San Salvador (1935) Panama (377. 596) Sara-Kaba (720) Panamaquoddy 23 Sarawak (1344. 1680) Pangwe (see Fang) Sardinia (492, 493. 1969),32• II9 Papago (385, 1614). 3I, 36 Sazek II9 Papuans (see New Guinea) Scandinavia (32. 34-37, 39. 229, 631. 656. Patagonians (547. 1210) . 668. 669, 723, 1224. 1320. 1577-1581. 1693. Pawnee (386). 26, 36 1846, 1955c) Pecory district (1251) Scotland (570), 34, Ir8 "Pemsians" (323) Semai (868) Pende (1256a, 1256c) Seneca Indians (309. 468).36 Perak33 Serbia (129a, 423-427. 948, 949. 949a. 1613. Permiaks (1050. 1I57, 1388) 1824, 1825). 33. 34. rI8

- 147 Seri3I Temiar (677). 33 Shawnee (1356) Terschelling (1060) Shoshone Indians 36 Teton Sioux (367) Siak56 Thailand (see Siam) Siam (42. 437. 437a • 437b. 858• 1066. 1417. Tibet (318a, 568. 1702). 33. 63 1418. 1680a. 1744. 1770. 1824. 1832. 1836). Timor (figs. 42 and 44). 45, 54 29. 3I • 53. 56 Tinguian (579) Siberia (6. 470. 475. 667. 950. II68. 1812. Tiv (goo) 1915).44 Tonga (South Africa) (1002) Sierra Leone (956a) Tonkin (1437) Sika (702) Toraja (974). 43 Sioux (367. 370). 30. 33. 36 Torres Straits (675. 1342• 1343) Siriono (1634) Transylvania (116) Siva oase (1612) Trinidad (1337). II8 Slovacs (120. 916a. 1613. 1834) Truk (738) Slovenes (1054. 1613). II8 Tsarisen II9 Smith Sound Eskimo (1209) Tsimshian Indians (599) Society Islands (see Tahiti) Tuamotus (246) Sokoto (fig. 43) (6g6. 890) Tuareg 35. ZI9 Solomon Islands (849. 853. 1378&) Tule Indians (376• 377) Somali (666. 709) Tunisia (630. 829. II73. 1952). 29. 32 Somerset II9 Tupynamba (64b) South Africa (figs. 37-39) (95. 193. 244. 921. Turkestan (930. II77) 958. 959. 961-965. 983-1002. 1004. 1006. Turkey (57. 130b. 170a. 148. 166-170. 518. 1039. 1707. 1788-1794. 1859. 1859a• 1937) 523. 531C, 822, 1407a. 14II. 1590• 1591, South America (II. 24. 25. 53. 62-64. 93. 1593,1918},30.32.43.II9 139. 163. 172• 298. 357. 440• 468• 541• 547. Turkmenes (146. 950) 571a. 597. 618a. 619. 621. 644. 687. 688. Turk Tatars (950. II39. II57. II58) 6g0. 729. 735. 839. 863. 867. 881. 898. Tutelo Indians (751. II23. II24) 899. 903. 941, 944-946. 1032. II 65-II 68. Tutsi (201). 32. 33. 35. ZI8 1200. 1200a. 1210. 1218. 1222. 1252. Tzotzil3I 1296. 1298• 1299, 1313, 1394, 1459a. Uganda (1635. 1666b, 1841. 1842. 1843), 35 1490, 1585, 1586, 1595. 1637, 1657, 16g8, Uitoto (172) 1707. 1726. 1820, 1829. 1830. 1830a, 1932. Ukraine (43). 32. 33. II9 1933.1942.1946, 1955b. 1964).33,5I .II 8 Uliasse (956) South India (10. 12. 15. 16. 19. 20. 21. 44. Unong (9IO) 76, 273, 943, 1427-1430• 1433, 1440• 1495. Upper-Volta (34) 1505, 1561. 1562. 1570. 17II. 1803, 1956- Urdus = Ordos 1961 ), 3I, 54 Uru-Chipaya (946) Spain (347a. 430-432a, 598• 759, 1272• 1277- Uruguay (63, 64) 1279, 1395. 1460• 1644-1648. 1655, 1659, Ute (371, 1583). 36 1660, 1661, 1787a. 1803. 1828), 3I. 33. 34 Uzbekistan 3I Spanish Jews 34 Vancouver (404, 1488) Sudan (522. 531E. 6g7, 1806, 1807) Vedda (1340. 1879) Sumatra (2, 727. 1070. 1075, II03). 56 Vendee 3I Sumerians (436. 531F, 588. 590, 8II. 1237. Venezuela (468. 1200). 34.36 1867),63 Vietman (192, 308. 926. II29. 1610) Sunda districts (1071. 1097, 1099).29, 5I Virgin Islands ZI8 Surakarta 29 Volta 34 Surinam (619. 621. 1032, 1218. 1962a), 33, ZI8 Walapai Indians 3I Svanes (II57. II62) Wales (318b. 1797). ZI9 Swahili 35 Wanyamwezi (835) Swazi (42a) Washo Indians 36 Sweden (32, 34, 35. 37, 1320, 1846. 1955c) Wasukuma (838) Switzerland (273a). 34 Watu(t}si (see Tutsi) Syria (302. 531h. 953, 954. 1396) Wepses (1816) Syrianes (II57) West Indian Archipelago (II. 261. 265. 468. Tanganyika 34. 35 635, 636. 920. 1337. 1384, 1471, 1472, Tahiti (317, 1378. 1483). 33 1475. 1478, 1574-1576a• 1692. 1848). 30, Tamil (273) 3I ,32,33,II8 Taos3I.36 West Java (1097,1099. p. 356 ff.). 52, 56 Tatars (950. II39, II57, II58, 1388, 1665) West Siberian Tatars (950) Taulipang (863) Wichita 36 Winnebago (383, 387, 389) Yugoslavia (47, 49. I29a. 138• 230• 231. 320, Wisconsin (387) 422-427, 437. 544-546, 603, 757, 948, 949, Woguls (1812) 949a, 1042, 1054-1056, 1232, 1261. 1319, Wotyaks (1157, 1388) 1333. 1334. 1465-1467, 1511, 1613, 1687- Yap (164, 1849) 1691. 1824-1827, 1910, 1911, 1925-1928), Yaqui (393), 3I, 36 32,33,34. II8,II9 Yaswa30 Yuma(n) (393, 395, 736, 741), 3I , 36 Yekuana (863) Yurok (1614) Yemen (932, 934), 3I Zambesi (244) Yog0 35 Zande (628) Y oruba (see also Ewe and Lucumi) (980b, Zande/Bandiya 35 1405),32,33, II8 Zulu (990. 1792) Yuchi Indians (1706) Zulu/Nde-ele 35 Zuni (625. 1470, 1804), 23. 3I, 36

- 149- III

INDEX OF PERSONS

Aalst. J. A. van. (I). 62 Avicenna (suD) Abas. S. P .• (2) Ayestaran. Lauro. (62. 63). 63 Abd Rabbihi. Ibn. (S26) Azevedo. Luiz Heitor Correa. de. (64-64b). 63 Abel. M. C. S .• Father. (I93I) Aziz Khan. Abdul. II8 Abert. Hermann. (3. 4) Abraham. Otto. (820-823. 827. 828. 833. Baglioni. S .• (6S) 869). I2. 25.39. 4I Bahadhurji. K. N .• (66) Abu'l-Salt (61) Bake. Arnold A .• (fig. 22) (67-87. 565a• 1934). Ackermann. Phyllis. (S). 62 64 Adler. Bruno. (6) Balfour. Henry. (fig. 7) (88-97). 54. 57 Adler. Guido. (7) Banas y Castillo. Raymundo. (98) Adolf. Helen. (8) Bandar. Mahawala. (99) Agnew. R. Gordon. (9) Bandopadhyaya. Sri Pada. (100. 101). 63 Agrawala. V. S .• (10) Baratta. Maria de. (I93S) Ahlbrinck. W .• (II) Barbeau. Marius. (fig. 18) (I02-IIO. S99). 24 Aiyar. C. Subrahmania. (12-19). 63 Barkechli. Mehdi. (III) Aiyar. M. S. Ramaswami. (20. 21) Barrc~re. Georges. (1291) Akbar Khan. Ali. II9 Bartholomew. Wilmer T .• (112) Albersheim. G .• (22) Bart6k. Bela. (fig. 8) (U3-I3OC). 28. 33. 37. Alberts. Arthur S .• 34 64 Albini. Eugenio. (23) Barzaga. Margarita Blanco. (131) Alegria. Ricardo E .• 32 Bascom. William. 32 AI-Farabi (144. SII. SIS. 482 vol. I) Batra. Rai Bahadur R. L .• (132) Algazi. Leon. (fig. 12) Baud-Bovy. Samuel. (fig. 12) (133. 134) Al-Kindi (1951) Bauer. Marion. (135) Allende. Umberto. (1932) Bayard. Samuel P., (1936) Almeida. Renato. (24). 63 Beart, Charles. (136) AI-Mufaddal ibn Salama (1490) Beaver, W. N .• (137) Alvarenga. Oneyda. (2S. 1933).63 Becking. Gustav. (138) Amiot. Father. (26). 62 Beclard-d'Harcourt. Margherite. (139, 688, Andersen. A. 0 .• (27) 867. u67. II68) Anderson. Arthur J. 0 .• (27a) Begun, S. J .• flI Anderssen. Johannes C .• (28-31). 63 Behn. Friedrich, (140-143) Andersson. Otto. (32-39). 62 Beichert. E. A .• (144) Andree. R.. (40) Belvianes. Marcel, (145) Ankermann. B.. (41). 6I Belyaev. Viktor. (146-148) Antonowytsch. M .• (43) Bergstriisser. Gotthelf. (149) AppunI7 Berliner 28 Aravamuthan. T. G .• (44) Berner, Alfred. (ISO) Arbatsky. Yury. (42b. 4S-SI. I3S4) Bessaraboff. N .• (lSI) Aretz-Thiele. Isabel. (S3) Best. Elsdon. (IS2) Arima. D .• (54) Bharata (84, 224, 89S. n84). 55 Arma. Paul. 3I Bhatkande, Vishnu Narayan, (IS3) ArlO. E .• (55. 56) Bielenstein, J .• (IS4) Arsunar. Ferruh, (57) Bierens de Haan. J. A .• 48 Arvey, Verna, (58) Biro, L. A .• (155),24 Augusta, Fr. Felix, (59) Bismillah II9 Avelot (60) Blaes. Jacob, (IS6) Avenary, Hanoch. (61) Blaukopf, K.. (157)

150 - Blume, Friedrich, (157a) Castaneda, Daniel, (263, 264) Boas, Franz, (15S, 159) Castellanos, Israel, (265) Boden Closs, C., (160) Chaitanya Deva, B., (266) Bohme, Father M., (4SI) Chandra Vedi, Pandit R. Dilip, (267) Bolton, Laura, 3z, 33, II8 Chao, Wei Pang, (268, 26g) Bonascorsi, A., (160a) Chao. Y. R., (27o) Bonnet-Bourdelot 48 Chardon, Yves, 4z Boone, Olga, (161, 162), 63 Chauvet, Stephen, (Z7 1), 57 Bormida, Marcelo. (163) Chavez, Carlos, (272), 63 Born (164) Chelebi, Ewliya, (5IS) Borrel, E., (165-170a) Chengalavarayan, N., (273) Bosanquet, R. H. M., (171) Cherbuliez, Antoine E., (273a), 59 Bose, Fritz, (172-19°, 1929), I7, zo Chinchore, Prabhakar. (274) Bose, S .• (191), z6, 46, 64 Chinnaswamy, Mudaliar, (275) Bourinot, Arthur, (109) Chinnery, E. W. P., (276) Bouisset, Max, (192) Chottin, Alexis, (277-291, 792), 6z Bouveignes, Olivier de, (192a, 192b) Christensen, A., (29Ia) Bouws, Jan, (193, 1937) Christian, Geoffry. (29Z) Boys, R. S., (194) Clark, E. R., (293), z4 Brailoiu, Constantin, (fig. 12) (195-200a). z8, Clemens, W. M., (294) 34,35, II9 Clements, E., (295) Brandel, Rose, (201), z4 CIerisse, 35 Brandts Buys, Johann Sebastian, (fig. 5) Closson, Ernest, (296-302) (202-219). 6z Cocks, William A., (302a) Brandts Buys-van Zijp, Mrs. A., (2°4-212, Coeuroy, Andre, (303) 216-21S) Collaer, Paul, (304, 304a) Braschowanow, St., (220, 221) Combarieu, Jules, (305, 306), 43 Brazys, Th., (222) Comettant, 0., (307) Brediceanu. Tiberius, (193S) Condominas, G., (30S) Brehmer, Fritz, (223, S76), 47 Conklin, Harold C., (309) Breloer, Bernhard, (224) Coomaraswamy, Ananda K., (310-313), 63 Bris, E. Ie, (226, 227) Corbet, August L., (313a) Briton, H. H., (22S) Courant, Maurice, (314, 315) Britten, Benjamin, (1291) Courlander, Emma, 3z Broholm, H. C., (229) Courlander, Harold, (316), 30, 3I, 3Z, 33, u8 Bromse, Peter, (230, 231) Couzens, Edward, 33 Bruce-Mitford, R. L. S., (232) Cowell, Henry, 3I, 3z, 33 Briicken, Fritz, (233) Crampton, H. E., (317) Biicher, Carl, (234),47, 64 Cringan, Alexander T .• (318) Buck, Peter H., (235) Crossley-Holland, P., (3ISa, 31Sb) Budde, Karl, (236) Csenki, Imre, (319) Buhle, Edward, (237) Csenki, Sandor, (319) Bukofzer, Manfred F., (fig. 31) (23S-242). 24. Cuckov, Emanuil, (320) z6 Cunningham, Eloise, (321) Bulut, Tarik, 30 Bundu Khan II9 Dalal, Navinkumar. (322) Burlin, Nathalie, (243) Dam, Bo, (323) Burnier, Th., (244) Danckert, Werner, (324-332, 1940), ZO, 46 Burrows, Edwin G., (245-249), 6z Daniel, F. S., (333) Burton, Frederick R., (250)' 24 Danielou, Alain, (334-343). 3z, 34 Buttree, Julia M., (250a) Darmsteter, James, (344, 345) Buvarp, Hans, (251) Das, K. N., (346, 347) David, Paul, (347a) Cadman, Charles W., (252) Davies, E. Harold, (34S), 63 Cadwell, Helen, (253) Davy, J., (349) Caferoglu, Ahmed, (253a) Dawson, Warrington, (350) Cahen, Abraham, (254) Day, Charles Russell, (351-353), 6z Callenfels, P. V. van Stein, (255) Deacon, A. Bernard, (354) Campbell (256) Dechevrens, A., (355, 356) Campos, Ruben M., (257, 258, 1939) Dejardin, A., (357) Capitan (260) Delgadillo, Luis A., (35S) Carpentier, Alejo, (261) Delmas, Simeon, (359) Carrington, J. F., (262) Demieville, Paul, (360), 46

151 - Denes, Bartha, (361) Farnsworth, P. R., (532) Denis 35 Felber, Erwin, (533-536), 24 Densmore, Frances, (fig. 10) (362-413), 24, 36 Fenton, William N., (537,538),36 Deren, Maya, 34 Ferand, Ernst Th., (539, 539a) Deubner, Ludwig, (414) Fernald, Helen E., (540) Devigne, Roger, (416, 416a) Ferreira, Ascenso, (541) Dharma, P. C., (417) Fewkes, Walter. 23, 24 Diamant, Ernest, (II04) Figueras, Jose Romeu, (1279) Didier, Andre, 30, 32, 34, 35 Fillmore, John Comfort, (542) Dieterlin, G., (662) Finesinger, Sol Baruch, (543) Dirr, A., (418) Firfov, Givko (544-546) Dittmer, Kunz, (419, 420, 1941) Fischer, E., (547, 548) Dixon, Roland B., (421) Fischer, H. W., (549) Djordjevic, Vladimir R., (422-427) Fisher, Miles Mark, (550) Djoudjeff, Stoyan, (428) Fisk, Ernest, 2 I Dodge, Ernest, (429) Fleischer, Oscar (551, 552), 45 Donington, Robert, (429a) Flesche, Francis la, (555) Donostia, Father Jose Antonio de, (430- Fletcher, Alice Cunningham, (553-555) 432a) Foldes, A., (556) Drager, Hans Heinz, (433, 434, I682a), 25, 60 Foley, Rolla, (557) Dreyfus-Roche, Simone, (1490a), 28, 35 Forde. F. von der, (558) Driver, Harold E., (435) Fox Strangways, A. H. (fig. 6) (559-565a, Duchesne, J., (670) I189), I2, 27 Duchesne-Guillemin, Marcelle, (436, 670) Foy, Wilhelm, (566), 6I Dupeyrat, Andre P., 34 Fraknoi, Karoly, (567) Duran, Sixto M., (1942) Francke, A. H., (568) Duryanga, Phra Chen, (437, 437a) Fran~ois, A., (569) Dutton, C. E., (532) Fraser, A. D., (570), 28 Duyse, Florimond van, (438) Fraser, Norman, (571, 57Ia), 36 French, P. T., (573) Eberlein, P. J., (439) Frobenius, Leo, 6I Ebner, Carlos Borromeu, (440) Fryklund, Daniel, (573-574a) Eckardt, Andreas, (441, 886) Fuentes, Eduardo Sanchez de, (1574-1576a), Eckardt, Hans, (442-446) 32, 63 Eckholm, Gordon F., 3I Fujii. Seishin (575) Edison, Thomas Alva, 28 Fiirer-Haimendorf, Christoph von, (1945) Ehrenreich, Paul, (447) Furness, Clifton Joseph, (576) Eliade, Mircea, (447a) Fyzee-Rahamin, Atiya Begum, (577) Elkin, A. P., (448),32, 34, 63 Elkin, Clarence, (449) Gadzekpo, Sinedzi, (577a) Ellis, Alexander John, (fig. I) (450-462, Gailhard. A., (578) IIII, 1734), IO ff., I8 Gaisseau, Pierre, 34, 35 Elwin, Verrier, (463, 464) Gale. Albert, (579) Emerson, Joseph S., (465) Gallop, Rodney, (580, 581) Emerson, Nathaniel H.. (466) Galpin, Francis W., (582-592C, 1712, 1945a) Emmanuel, Maurice, (467) Gangoly, Ordhendra Coomar, (593-595) Emrich, Duncan, (468). 34, 36 Garay, Narciso, (596) Emsheimer. Ernst, (fig. 25) (469-477, 1943), Garcia, Angelica de Rezendi, (597) 24. 28 Garcia Barriuso. Patrocinio, (598) Endo. Hirosi, (478) Garcia Matos, Manuel, (1277-1279, 1654) Engel. Carl. (479) Garfield. Viola E., (599) Engel, Hans, (480) Gascue, F., (599a) Erk. Ludwig. (481) Gaster, Theodor Herzl, (600) Erlanger, Rodolphe d', (482, 483), 62 Gastoue, Amedee, (601, 602) Escobar, M. L., (1200, 1200a) Gavazzi, Milovan, (603) Estreicher, Zygmunt, (fig. 12) (484-489, Gay, R.. (603a, 603b), 36 1944) Gbeho. Phillip, (604-608) Exner, F., (490). 24 Geiringer, Karl, (609, 610) Genin, Auguste, (6II, 612) Faddegon, Barend. (491) Georgevic, see: Djordjevic Fara, Guilio, (492, 493) Georgiades, Thrasybulos, (613) Farmer, Henry George, (494-531k. 1560),46, Gerson-Kiwi, Edith, (fig. 26) (614-617a), I6, 62 I7

- 152 Gersoni, C., (618) Heger, Franz, (705) Gheerbrandt, Alain, (357) Heine-Geldem, Robert von, (7°6, 707) Gibling, R. Styx, (618a) Heinitz, Wilhelm, (7°8-726),9, zo Gilbert, Will G., (61g-624), 64 Heintze, R., (727) Gilman, B. 1., (625-627), z3, z4 Helfritz, Hans, (728) Giorgetti, Filiberto, (628) Helmholtz, H. L. F., IO, IZ Gironcourt, Georges de, (62g-633), 45 Henderson, Isobel, (728a) Gladwin, Frances, (634) Henriques-Urena, Pedro, (729) Goeje, C. H. de, (635, 636) Herbig, Reinhard, (730) Goloubew, Victor, (637) Hermann, Eduard, (731) Gombosi, Otto J., (638-643) Herrmann, Virginia Hitchcock, (186o, 1861) Gonzales Bravo, A., (644) Herscher-Clement, J., (732-734) Goris, R., (1064) Herskovits, Francis, 3Z Gr~a, Fernando do Lopez, (644a) Herskovits, Melville J., (735, 735a, 1946), 3z, Grace, C. W., (645) 34,36 Gradenwitz, Peter, (646) Herzog, George, (736-759), ZO, z4, z6 Graebner, F., (647), 6I Heymann, Mrs. Alfred, (760) Graf, Walter, (648-655), z4 Hickmann, Hans, (fig. 29) (761-812b), z6, 60 Graff, Ragnwald, (656) Hindemith, Paul, 4I Grainger, Percy, (657) Hipkins, A. J., (813-816), IO, II, IZ9 Granet, Marcel, (658) Hitchcock, Polly, 3z Grattan, C. Hartley, (659) Hobbs, Cecil, (1860, 1861) Grattan Flood, William H., (660) Hodeir, A., (816a) Gressmann, Heinrich, (661) Hoffmann, Charles, 36 Griaule, M., (662) Holst, Imogen (274) Griffith, Charles E., (663) Honda, Yasuji, (816b) Griffith, W. J., (663a) Hood, Mantle, (817), z4 Groneman, J., (664) Hoogt, 1. M. van der, (818) Grosset, Joanny, (665), 6z Hoose, Hamed Pettus, (819) Grottanelli, Vinigi L., (666) Hornbostel, Erich M. von, (figs. II and 17) Grove I3 (820-899, Il83, Il84, 1748), IO, IZ, I3 ff., Grube, W., (667) IB,zo, Z4,Z5,z6,Z9,30, 39,4z, 43, 45,46, Gruner Nielsen, H., (668, 669) 54,55,56,57,I3I Guebels, L., (669a) Hornburg, Friedrich, (9°0,9°1) Guillemin, M., (436, 670) Houston, John, (902) Gulik, R. H. van, (671-674) Houston-Peret, Elsie, (903) Gurvin, Olav, (1945b) Houtman, Comelis de, zz Howard, Albert H., (904) Habig, J. M., (674a) Howeler, Casper, (905) Haddon, A. C., (675, 676) Howes, Frank, (906,907),64 Haden, R. Allen, (677) Howitt, A. W., (908) Hagen, Karl, (678) Hsiao, Shu Hsien, (909) Hajek, L., (679) Huard, Paul, (910) Halski, Czeslaw R., (679a) Huart, Cl., (9Il, 912) Handschin, Jacques, (fig. II) (680-684), z6, Hubers, Father Hubert, (913) 44,46 Hubner, Herbert, (914,915), ZO, 46 Handy, E. S. C., (685) Huchzermeyer, Helmut, (916) Harap, Louis, (686) Hudec, Constantin, (916a) Harcourt, Margherite d', (139, 688, 867, Hultkrantz, Ake, (917) II67, II68), 6z Humbert-Sauvageot, Mrs. M., (918, 919, Harcourt, Raoul d', (687-690, 867, Il67, 1787),6z 1168), 6z Hurston, Zora, (920) Harich-Schneider, Eta, (691-695) Husmann, Heinrich, (921-927, 1947, 1948), Haring, Douglas G., 3z I7,z6 Harris, P. G., (696, 890) Hutchings, Arthur, (928, 929) Hasselt, J. H. van, (1949) Huth, Amo, (930) Hause, H. E., (697) Hawley (698) Ibn' Abd Rabbihi (526) Haydon, Glen, (699), 64 Ibn Kurdadhbih (503) Haywood, Charles, (700) Idelsohn, A. Z., (931-94°), z4 Heekeren, H. R. van, (701) Idohou (669a) Heerkens, Father P., (7°2), 40 Isamitt, C., (941) Hefny, Mahmoud EI, (7°3, 704, 1951) Isawa, Sh., (942)

153 - Iyer, T. L. Venkatarana, )943) Krause, Eduard, (1040) Izikowitz, Karl Gustav. (944-946), 60 Krauss, Ai., (I041) Kremeniiev, Boris A., (1042) Jackson, Wilfrid, (947) Krishna Rao (I043, 1044) Jacobson, E., (1949) Kroeber, A. L., (1327) Jancovic, Danica, (948-949a) Krohn, Ilmari, (1°45-1052), 64 Jancovic, Ljubica, (949. 949a) Kruyt, Albert C.• (1053), 43 Jansky, Herbert. (950),114 Kuba, Ludvik, (1054-1056) Janus, Carolus, (951) Kiihnert, F., (I057. 1058) Jasim Uddin (952) Kunike (1059) Jeannin, Dont J., (953, 954) Kunst, Jaap, (fig. 13) (684, lo6o-UI7), 34, Jenness, D., (955, 1473) 44,46 Joest, W., (956) Kunst-van Wely, Mrs. C. J. A., (1062, 1063), John. J. T .• (956a) 46 Johnson, Orme, (957) Kurath, Gertrude P., (537, 538, IUS-1I24i), Jones, Father A. M., (958-966) z4 Jones, William, (967) Kurosawa, Takatomo, (1125) Jong Lsn., J. L., (968) Kurth, E., (1126) Jungblut (969) Kuttner, Fritz A., (U27-II30), I8 Jurjans, A .• (970) Kutz, Adalbert, (1I31) Kyung Ho Park 3I Kalidasa (1431) Kamoriki, Te Kautu, (1206) Labouret, Henri, (U32) Kanai, Kikoku, (970a, 1950) Lach, Robert, (fig. 16) (655. I133-I172). 20. Kanetune-Kiyoske (887) 24,47,64 Karastoyanov, A., (970b) Lachmann, Robert, (fig. 19) (1°77, 1173- Karpeles, Maud, (81, 971, 971a, 1678, 1679). n89, 1951, 1952), ZO, 26. 42, 46, 64 64 La Fieche, Francis, (555) Kataoka, Gido. (97Ic) Laloy, Louis, (II9D-II94), 62 Kate. ten. (972) Land, J. P. N., (217. 1I95-II99) KatzaIova-Koukoudova. R., (972a) Lara, M. de, (1200, 12ooa) Katzenelenbogen. U .• (973) Launis, Armas, (1201-1205) Kaudem, Walter, (875.974).60 Laxton, P. B., (1206) Kaufmann, Walter. (975) Leden, Christian, (1207-12og) Keh, Chung Sik, (976), 63 Lehmann, Werner, I8 Kennedy, Keith, (977-979) Lehmann-Nitsche, Robert, (1210) Kerkar, Bai Kesarbai, II9 Lehtisalo, T., (12II) Kidson, Frank, (979a) Leroux, Charles, (1212) Kiesewetter. R. G., (980) Leslau, Wolf, 3I, 32 Kimotsuki, Kanekazu. (980a) Levis, John Hazedel, (1213-1215) Kingslake, Brian. (980b) Levy, J., (1216) Kingsley, Victoria, (981) Lichtenwanger, William, (1860, 1861) Kinkeldey, Otto, (982) Lichtveld, Lou, (1217) Kirby, Percival R., (fig. 20) (983-1007a), 54, Lima, Emirto de, (1219-1222) I30 Lindblom, Gerhard, (1223) Kishibe, Shigeo, (1008-1010. 1796), 46. 63 Lindeman, L. M., (1224) Kiss. J6zsef. (361) Lindsay, Maurice, (1224a) Klier, Karl, (1011-1014) Liscano, Juan, 34, 36 Klose, H., (IOI5) Lismer, Arthur, (Iog) Knosp, H., (I026-1028a) Liu, Charles, (1225) Kodaly, Zoltan, (fig. 9) (116, 130), z8 Liu, Chungshee Hsien, (1226) Kohl, Louis von, (I029) Lloyd, Lloyd S., (1227-1228b), z6 Kohlbach, B., (I030) Lods, Adolphe, (1229) Kolinski, Mieczyslaw, (fig. 2I) (I03I-I034b), Lomax, Alan, (1230),34 z6,3I, II8 Lomax, John A., (I230) Koller, Oswald, (I034C) Long, Kenneth R., (1230a) Kollmann (I035) Longmore, L., (I230b) Kombe, L., (964) Loomis, A., I8 Komitas (I036, I037) Loorits, Oskar, (123I) Konig-Beyer, Walter, (I038) Lord, Albert B., (129a, 1232) Koole, Arend, (I039) Loret, Victor, (I233-1235), 6z Koroma, Jean, 34 Kraeling, Carl H., (1039a) Machabey, A., (1236-I24Ia), 6z

154 - Machida, Kasho, (1242, 1953),36 Moore, George F., (1324) Mackay, Mercedes, (1242a) Moreux, Serge, (1325) Maclean, Charles, (1243) Morici, G .• (1326) Mader, Frederic, (1244) Moss, Claude Russell, (1327) MacLellan, John A., II8 Moule, A. C., (1328, 1329), 62 Madumere, Adele, (1244a) Mukerji, D. P., (1330, 1331) Maes, Joseph, (1245-1248),54 Miiller, (1332) Ma Hiao Ts'iun, (1249) Murko, M., (1333, 1334), 24 Mahillon, Victor, (1250), 54 ff. Mursell, James L., (1335) Mahler, Elsa, (1251) Mutatkar, Mrs. Sumati, (1336) Maimonides (513) Myers, Ch. S., (1338-1344), 46 Manizer, H. H., (1252) Myint, Maung Than, 32 Manker, Ernst, (1253) Manohar Barve, II8 Nadel, Siegfried, (1345-1351), 24, 26, 46 Mansoor Uddin, M., (1254, 1255) Narasimhan, V. M., (1352) Manusama, A. Th., (1256) Nathan, M. Montague, (1353) Maquet, J. N., (1256a-c) Nau, Walter G., (1354) Marbe, I8 Neog, Sri Maheswar, (1355) Marcel-Dubois, Claudie, (figs. 12 and 30) Nettel, Reginald, (1355a) (1081, 1257-1259a), 60, I35 Nettl, Bruno, (1356-1361C) Marchal, H., (1954) Nevermann, Hans, (1362) Mariano, P. A., (1260) Newman, A. K., (1363) Marijic, Father Branimir, (1261) Newmarch, Rosa, (1364) Marinus, Albert, (1262) Nguyen van Huyen (1365) Marks, R. W., (1263) Nikolov, Kosla, (1366) Martenot, 60 Noone, H. D., 34 Martens, Frederick, (1266-1269) Norbeck, Edward, 32 Martin, E., (1270) Norlind, Tobias, (fig. 4) (1366a-1375). 54, 57 Martinez Tomer, Eduardo, (1272) Notopoulos, James, A .• II8 Marx, B. L., (1273) Masu, Genjiro, (1274, 1275), 34, 63 Obreschkoff, Christo. (1377) Matchinsky, A., (1276) O'Brien, F., (1378) Matos, Manuel Garcia, (1277-1279, 1654) Oldeberg, Andreas, (1955c) Matsunaga, Susumo, (128o) Oliver, D. L., (1378a) Matthieu, G., (1281) Olympos (923) Mayer, M. (1742), 4I Oost, P. J. van, (1379-1382), 24 Mayer-Serra, Otto, (1282) O'Reilly. Patrick. (1383) McAliester, David P., (1283-1284b), 24, 36, Ortiz. Fernando, (1384),63 62 Osa, Sigbjern B., (1385) McPhee, Colin, (1285-1295a, 1955),62 Osanai, Tadao. (I385a) Mead, Charles W., (881, 1296) Osburn, Mary Hubbell. (I385b) Meijer, D. H., (1297) O'Sullivan, D. J .• (1386) Melo, Guilherme de, (1298) Ota, Taro. (1387), 63 Melo, Verissimo de, (1299) Mendoza, V. T., (263,264, 1300, 1301, 1301a) Paitonjiev, Gancho, (546) Meng, Chih, (1302) Panoff, Peter, (1388, 1389) Merriam, Alan P., (489a, 13°4-1309), 24, 32, Panum. Hortense, (1390. 1391) 62 Park, Kyung Ho. 3I Merriam, Barbara W .• (1309),32 Parthasarathi. S., (1956) Mersmann, H., (1310) Patai, Raphael, 3I Metfessel, Milton E., (1311, 1312), I8 Paterson, A., (1392) Metraux, A .• (1313) Paucitis, K., (1393) Meyer, A. B.. (1314) Payer (1394) Michaelides, Solon, (1315-1317) Pearse, Andrew, (1394a) Miles, C., (1318) Pedrell, Felipe, (1395) Milisevic, Vlado, (1319) Peeters, R. P., (66ga) Moberg, Carl Allan, (1320) Pelagaud, Fernand, (1396. 1837) Moeck, Hermann, (1320a. 1955a) Pepper, Herbert. (1397-1401a), 62 Mohammed (1267) Peri, Noel. (1402). 62 Mondon-Vidailhet, M., (1321) Petit, Raymond, (1403) Moreno, Segundo Luis, (1955b) Petneki. Jeno. (1404) Montandon, Georges, (1322),57,58,59 Philips, Ekundayo. (1405) Moor, Arthur Prichard, (1323) Picken, Lawrence, (1406-1407c), 62

155 - Piggott, Francis, (1408),63 Rouhet, Gilbert, 30, 33, 34 Plato,44 Roy, Rabindralal, (1501-1505) Plischke, Hans, (1409) Rue, Jan la, (1506, 1507) POch, Rudolf, (490,652), z4 Ruehl, Father Theodor, (1508) Pol, Balth. van der, 4I, 4Z Ruelle, C. E., (1509) Poladian, Sirwart, (1410) Runge, Paul, (1510) Polak, A. J., (14U) Poleman, Horace I., (1860, 1861) Sa'adyah Gaon (517) Ponce, M. M., (1412) Sachs, Curt, (fig. 3) (4, 851, 15u-1556), I3, Popley, Herbert A., (1413) z4, 46, 48, 49, 50 ff., 54, 55, 56, 57, 59, Portmann, M. V., (1414) 60, 6I, 6z, 64 Pound, Ezra, (1415) Sachsse (1556a) Pradines, Emerante de, (1416) Saint-Saens, Camille, (1557) Preuss, Karl Theodor, (848) Saionji, Yoshikazu, (1557a) Pringsheim, Klaus, (1417, 1418) Saldivar, Gabriel, (1558), 63 Psachos, C. A., (1419) Salmen, Walter, (1559) Pulestone, F., (1420) Salvador-Daniel, Francesco, (1560) Pythagoras (355) Sambamurthy, P., (1561-1572), 63 Saminsky, Lazare, (1573) Quasten, Johannes, (1421) Sanchez de Fuentes, Eduardo, (1574-1576a) Raffles, Thomas Stamford, (1422) Sandvik, O. M., (1577-1581). 33 Raghavan, V., (1423-1425), 63 Sapir, Edward, (103, 1582, 1583), z4 Rajagopalam, T. K., (1426) Sargeant, Winthrop, (1584, 1585) Ramachandran, K. V., (1427-1432), 63 Sas, Andre, (1586) Ramachandran, N. S., (1433) Satyadeva, Geeta, (1587) Ramon y Rivera, Luis Felipe, (1434) Savart, IZ Ranade, G. H., (1435, 1436) Saville, M. H., (1588, 1589) Ranki, Gyorgy, (1437) Saygun, Ahmed Adnan, (1590-1593), 6z Ras, T. V. Subba, (1957-1959) Schad, Gustav, (1594) Ras, Vissa Appa, (1960, 1961) Schaden, Francisco S. G., (1595) Ratanjankar, Pandit, (1438-1442), 63 Schadenberg, Alex., (1596) Raudkats, A., (1443) Schaefer, K. L., (1743) Read, F. W., (1444) Schaeffner, Andre, (fig. 14) (1597-16II), 34, Reese, Gustave, (1445) 57,58,59 Reinach, Theodore, (1446) Schiffer, Brigitte, (1612) Reiner, M., (1447), I6, I7 Schimmerling, H. A., (1613) Reinhard, Kurt, (1448-1452, 1947, 1948), z4, Schinhan, Jan P., (1614) z5 Schipper, Ary, (1962a) Reinholm, A., (1453) Schlager, Ernst, (1615) Reisner, Robert George, (1454) Schlesinger, Kathleen, (1616-1625), z6 Revesz, Geza, (1455, 1456),46,47 Schmeltz, J. D. E., (1626, 1627) Rhodes, Willard, (1957-1959), z4, 30, 3I, Schmidt, Leopold, (1963) 33,36 Schmidt, Father Wilhelm, (1628), 47, 48, 6I Ribeiro, Darcy (1459a) Schmidt-Ernsthausen, V., (1629) Ribera y Tarago, J., (1460) Schmidt-Lamberg, Herbert, (1630, 1630a) Richard, Mrs. Timothy, (1461) Schneider, Marius, (fig. 24) (759, 1279, 1631- Riegler-Dinu, Emil, (1462, 1463, 1962) 1661a, 1964, 1965), ZO, z6, 45 Riemann, Ludwig, (1464) Schneider, Thekla, (1662) Rihtman, Cvjetko, (1465-1467) Schoen, Max, (1664 1965a) Ritter, Helmuth, (1468) Schole, H., (1663) Robb, J. D., 3I Schottlander, J. W., (1632) Roberts, Helen H., (fig. 27) (896, 1469- Schullian, D. M., (1664) 1488), z4 Schiinemann, Georg, (1665, 1666) Robinson, Kenneth, (1489) Scott, J. E., (1666a) Robson, James, (520, 1490) Scott, Nora E., (1966) Roche, Simone, (1490a), z8, 35 Scott, R R, (1666b) Rodrigues, J. Barbosa, (1491) Scripture, E. W., I8 Romansky, L., (1492) Scully, Nora, (1667) Romualdez, Norberto, (1493) Seashore, Carl E., (1668) Roosevelt, 34 Seder, Theodor A., (1669) Rosenthal, Ethel, (1494, 1495) Seeger, Charles, (I 670a) , 36 Rouanet, Jules, (1496-1499) Seeger, Peter, (1671) Rouffaer, G. P., (1500) Seewald, Otto, (1672)

I56 - SeIer, Eduard, (1673, 1674) Swarup, Rai Bahadur Bishan, (1754) Seligmann, C. G., (1675) Syama Sastri (1572) Sena, Devar Surya, (1676) Sykes, M., (1755) Sendrey, Alfred, (1677) Szabolsci, Bence, (1756-1759) Shankar, Pandit Ravi, II9 Sharp, Cecil J., (1678, 1679) Tagore, Rabindranath, (68-70, 75, 1727, 1934) Shaw, George Bernard, IZI Tagore, Surindro Mohun, (1760, 1761) Shelford, R., (1680) Taig, Th., (1762) Sichard, Wolfgang, (1681) Takacs, Jeno von, (1763) Sichel, A., (1682) Takeda, Chuichiro, (1763a) Siedersbeck, Beatrice Dohme, (1682a) Taki, R., (1764) Simbriger, Heinrich, (1683, 1684), z6 Takono, Kiyosi, (1765, 1766), 63 Simon, Richard, (1685, 1686) Tanabe, Hideo, (1767, 1768), 63 Simpson, George Eaton, 33 Tanabe, Hisawo, (1769) Sin'as, Ibn, (703) Tanaka, S., (177°),63 ~irola, Bofidar, (1687-16g1) Tannery, P., (1771) Skjeme, G., (229) Tappert, Wilhelm, (1772), 45 Slonimsky, Nicolas, (1692-1694) Tate, H., (1773) Smith, B. J., (1695) Taylor, C. R. H., (1774) Smith, H., (1696) Thalbitzer, William, (1775-1777, 1780) Smith, Peter Kite, 3z Thorsteinsson, B., (1778) Snelleman, Joh. F., (1697) Thuren, Hjalmar L., (1775, 1779, 1780, 1968) Snethlage, Emil Heinrich, (1698) Thurston Dart, R., (1780a) Snowden, A. D., (1699) Tiersot, Julien, (1781, 1782) SOderberg, Berti!, (1700) Tiessen, Heinz, (1783), 47 Solvijns, F. Baltazard, (1701), I30 Tillyard, H. Julius W., (1784) Somanatha (15IO, 1685) Tiren, K., (1785) Somervel, T. Howard, (1702) Toor, Frances, (1786) Sonne, Isaiah, (1877) Torhout, Nirgidna de, (1787), 6z Sosrosuwarno, Suhendro, (1921) Tomer, Eduardo Martinez, (1787a) Soulie, Georges, (1703) Torre, Emilio de, 3I Souriau, E., (1704) Tracey, Hugh T., (fig. 23) (1788- 1795a), 34, Spasow, Vasil, (1705) 35,36 Speck, Frank G., (1706) Traynor, Leo, (1796) Speight, W. L., (1707) Trebitsch, R., (1797-1799), 24 Spencer, T. B. W., IZ, I4 Trefzger, Heinz, (1800-1802) Spies, Walter, (17°8-1710), 30 Trembley, J. C., (532) Spreen, Hildegaard N., (1711) Trend, J. B., (1803) Sremec, Nada, (1927) Troyer, Carlos, (1804) Stainer, John, (1712) Trubetskoy, Prince N. S., (1805), z4 Stannus, Hugh, (1713) Tschopik, Harry, 3I, 33 Starkie, Walter, (1714) Tucker, A. N., (1806, 1807) Stearns, Marshall W., 3z, 34 Tudi, Syioti, (887) Stefaniszyn, B., (1715) Tyagaraja(1430, 1495, 1956, 1957, 1959) Steinmann, Alfred, (1716) Stern, Philippe, (1717) Ursprung, Otto, (1808) Stern, W., I7 Stevenson, Robert, (1718) Vaisiinen, A. 0., (fig. 15) (180g-1819a), 62 Stewart, J. L., (1718a) Valle, Flausino Rodrigues, (1820) Stoin, V., (171g-1722) Valle, Nicola, (1969) Stoll, Dennis Gray, (1723, 1967) Varagnac, A., (1821), 64 Stone, Doris, 3Z Varley, D. H., (1822) Stowe, G. W., 54 Varnoux, Jean, (1823) Stowel, H. M., (1724) Vasanthakokilam, Sm. N. C., II9 Strang, Gerald, (1725) Vasiljevic, Miodrag, (1824-1827) Strelnikov, J. D., (1726) Vechten, C. van, (1828) Strehlow, T. G. H., (1726a) Vega, Carlos, (182g-1830a) Strickland-Anderson, Lily, (1727-1731) Verbeken, A., (1830b) Stumpf, Carl, (fig. 2) (1732-1751), z4, 25, 44, Verdeil, R. Palikarova, (1831) 46 Verney, Frederick William, (1832) Sturtevant, William C., (309) Verwilghen, Leo,3z Sunaga, K., (1753),63 Vetter, Walter, (1833) Suwanto, R., 30 Vetter!, Karel, (1834, 1835)

157 - Vichitr-Vadakam, H. E. Nai V., (1836), 63 Willard, N. A., (1885) Virollaud, Charles, (1837) Williams, Ulric, 32 Vols, P., (1838) Wilson, E. W., (1886, 1971) Wingert, Paul S., (599) Wachsmann, K. P., (1839-1843), 62 Winne, J. L., (685) Waddell, L. A., (1844) Winnington-Ingram, R. P., (1887, 1888) Wagener, G., (1845) Wintemitz, Emanuel, (1889), 62 Walin, Stig, (1846) Wiora, Walter, (fig. 28) (18go-1903, 1972), Wallaschek, Richard, (1847) 26,46 Walle, J oh. van de, (1848) Wirz, Paul, (19°4, 1904a) Walleser, Sixtus, (1849) Witte, Father Fr., (1905) Wang, Betty, (1850, 1851) Wodehouse, Mrs. Edmund, (1906) Wang, En Shao, (1852), 63 Wolf, Siegfried, (1907) Wang, ,Kuan Chi, (1853-1856), 63 Wolf, Johannes (197za) Wantzloeben, S., (1857) Wood, Alexander, (1908) Warman, J. W., (1858) Worms, S. A. C., (1909) Warmelo, Willem van, (1859, 1859a) Wundt, Wilhelm, 47 Warnsinck, J. C. M., 22 Wunsch, Walter, (1910, 19II) Waterman, Richard Alan, (735a, 186o, 1861, 197°),24,28,34 Yafil, E. N., (1499) Wead, Charles K., (1862-1864), 24 Yamanouchi, Seihin, (1912, 1913) Weber, Max, (1864a) Yasser, J., (1914-1917) Wegelin, C. A., (1865) Yekta, Raouf, (1918), 62 Wegner, Max, (811, 1866-1868) Young, R. W., (1919). I6, I8 Weiss, Josef, (1869) Yoshida, Tsuenezo, (1919a) Weissmann, John S., (1870) Yurchenko, Henrietta, (1920), 3I, 36 Wellek,Albert, (1871, 1872) Wellesz, Egon, (1873-1875b) IJzerdraat, Bernard, (1921) Wells, Evelyn Kendrick, (1876) Werner, Eric, (18700, 18n) Zagiba, Franz, (1973) Werner, Heinz, (1878). 47 Zaw, U Khin, (1922, 1923),63 Wertheimer, Max, (1879) Zerries, Otto, (1924) Weule, K., (1880) tganec, Vinko, (1925-1928) Whyte, Harcourt, (1880a) Ziehm, Elsa, (1929) Wiehmayer, Th., (1881) Zoder, Raimund, (1974) Wieschhof, Heinz, (897, 1882), 46 Zoete, Beryl de, (1710) Wilhelm, Richard, (1883, 1884) Zwinge, Hermann, (1930)

- 158-